by_o he_o and_o their_o religion_n be_v allow_v after_o their_o own_o manner_n again_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o can_v be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n give_v licence_n and_o indemnity_n to_o their_o person_n in_o the_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a exercise_n of_o it_o and_o which_o they_o accept_v and_o be_v thankful_a for_o but_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o return_v their_o original_a right_n either_o for_o their_o worship_n in_o general_n or_o excommunication_n in_o particular_a in_o and_z to_z caesar_n and_o that_o they_o cease_v to_o have_v any_o because_o deny_v by_o the_o empire_n sure_o not_o they_o only_o be_v more_o straighten_v in_o its_o exercise_n when_o under_o his_o interdict_v nor_o have_v they_o less_o right_a or_o stand_v they_o less_o bind_v to_o its_o obligation_n in_o every_o respect_n when_o this_o liberty_n be_v not_o concede_v under_o their_o vassalage_n and_o though_o the_o empire_n own_a they_o not_o even_o at_o this_o very_a time_n i._n e._n during_o their_o captivity_n mr._n selden_n say_v they_o assume_v this_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n or_o a_o naked_a exclusion_n from_o outward_a communion_n by_o consent_n among_o themselves_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v up_o and_o preserve_v this_o their_o religion_n when_o so_o suppress_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n ibid._n suprà _fw-la cap._n 7._o pag._n 141._o 143._o &_o alibi_fw-la as_o they_o will_v not_o this_o day_n in_o england_n or_o in_o what_o other_o country_n they_o be_v disperse_v therefore_o forego_v such_o their_o right_n shall_v the_o present_a government_n distress_n and_o frown_v upon_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o one_o case_n or_o instance_n come_v up_o near_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastic_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_a too_o and_o independent_a than_o this_o of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o empire_n their_o religion_n be_v from_o another_o fountain_n and_o the_o empire_n do_v not_o derive_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o gallio_n the_o secular_a deputy_n can_v discharge_v his_o duty_n without_o care_v for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v pure_o of_o their_o law_n and_o custom_n but_o yet_o their_o person_n and_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o limit_v or_o enlarge_v indulge_v or_o recall_v as_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n and_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n where_o the_o association_n or_o imbody_v be_v continue_v nor_o do_v the_o empire_n conceive_v its_o power_n any_o way_n entrench_v upon_o or_o abate_v thereby_o do_v he_o cease_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o worship_n to_o continue_v to_o they_o his_o protection_n or_o have_v they_o any_o engagement_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n only_o those_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n which_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n sometime_o attempt_v insurrection_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o but_o however_o it_o be_v with_o the_o heathen_a §_o xxiii_o emperor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n mr._n selden_n positive_o say_v it_o that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v actual_o exercise_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n judicial_o anathematise_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o right_n he_o have_v first_o swell_v up_o himself_o with_o a_o opinion_n and_o a_o true_a one_o too_o true_a it_o be_v that_o himself_o be_v the_o great_a searcher_n of_o record_n and_o author_n and_o law_n of_o the_o book_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n and_o if_o the_o mighty_a the_o laborious_a selden_n have_v say_v it_o it_o must_v be_v so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o there_o need_v no_o other_o search_n after_o it_o otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o have_v venture_v to_o obtrude_v it_o on_o the_o world_n as_o out_o of_o the_o imperial_a code_n that_o prince_n have_v so_o excommunicate_v who_o law_n declaration_n practice_n positive_a assertion_n and_o dogmatical_a resolution_n be_v quite_o another_o way_n as_o i_o have_v already_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o these_o forego_n page_n which_o collection_n and_o citation_n if_o any_o one_o distrust_n let_v but_o himself_o peruse_v the_o particular_n with_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v out_o of_o the_o nomocanon_n church-story_n and_o primitive_a father_n concur_v with_o and_z giving_z strength_n to_o such_o the_o relation_n and_o the_o ground_n he_o deliver_v it_o from_o be_v such_o that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v it_o be_v his_o bloat_v conceit_n of_o his_o name_n at_o the_o fount_n like_o gild_v to_o the_o pill_n possess_v with_o as_o airy_a a_o fancy_n that_o any_o thing_n will_v down_o of_o his_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n can_v engage_v he_o to_o it_o i_o confess_v can_v any_o one_o have_v find_v such_o thing_n out_o none_o likely_a than_o he_o his_o zeal_n and_o industry_n be_v singular_a i_o wish_v his_o integrity_n have_v be_v so_o too_o he_o seldom_o miss_v of_o any_o thing_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o design_a subject_n that_o may_v be_v any_o way_n useful_a to_o his_o present_a plot_n and_o enquiry_n have_v he_o as_o little_o fail_v in_o his_o use_n and_o apply_v of_o they_o the_o place_n he_o produce_v for_o evidence_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 318._o be_v out_o of_o the_o sixteenth_o code_n theodosian_a tit._n 5._o lex_fw-la 6._o where_o gratianus_n valentinianus_n and_o theodosius_n thus_o give_v the_o charge_n to_o eutropius_n not_o hesperius_n as_o he_o that_o all_o heretic_n especial_o such_o as_o oppose_v the_o nicene_n faith_n ab_fw-la omnium_fw-la summoti_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la limine_fw-la penitus_fw-la arceantur_fw-la communione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la inhibentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o follow_a law_n both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o justinian_n code_n that_o justinian_n oft_o in_o his_o own_o name_n thus_o speak_v anathematizamus_fw-la anathematizentur_fw-la sub_fw-la excommunicatione_n fiet_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v code_n lib._n 1._o that_o such_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n be_v inhibit_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n we_o do_v anathematise_v they_o let_v he_o be_v anathematise_v let_v he_o be_v under_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o all_o that_o can_v be_v mean_v be_v only_o this_o and_o which_o be_v the_o province_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a governor_n to_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v due_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o the_o royal_a will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o adhere_v to_o require_v it_o and_o to_o which_o his_o imperial_a concurrence_n be_v annex_v which_o he_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o will_v stand_v by_o in_o the_o execution_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v novel_a 42._o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o sense_n if_o the_o code_o may_v interpret_v themselves_o which_o be_v much_o more_o proper_a than_o for_o selden_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v there_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o judicial_a act_n be_v from_o the_o church_n and_o phrase_n must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o present_a subject_n and_o design_v matter_n and_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v then_o that_o prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o our_o seven_o and_o thirty_o article_n and_o he_o himself_o confess_v unaware_o in_o the_o next_o line_n have_v a_o quotation_n to_o bring_v in_o and_o can_v either_o omit_v it_o or_o tell_v where_o else_o to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o only_o simple_o judge_v they_o curse_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o georgick_a law_n and_o that_o their_o design_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v notabiles_fw-la and_o mark_v out_o for_o it_o by_o who_o act_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n it_o be_v not_o express_v and_o what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o twenty_o novel_a cap._n 11._o and_o photius_n his_o nomocanon_n 9.9_o to_o prove_v it_o the_o act_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n and_o none_o but_o he_o arrive_v to_o that_o strange_a presumption_n as_o to_o
catecumeni_fw-la quam_fw-la edocti_fw-la i_o will_v not_o omit_v a_o description_n of_o the_o heretical_a even_a conversation_n how_o futile_a how_o vain_a how_o humane_a it_o be_v without_o gravity_n without_o authority_n without_o discipline_n how_o congruous_a with_o their_o faith_n first_o of_o all_o who_o be_v the_o catecumen_n who_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v uncertain_a they_o go_v together_o they_o hear_v together_o they_o pray_v together_o even_o the_o ethnic_n if_o they_o come_v among_o they_o they_o will_v cast_v the_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n and_o the_o margarite_n to_o swine_n though_o not_o true_a one_o they_o will_v have_v simplicity_n to_o be_v only_o a_o prostration_n of_o discipline_n the_o care_n of_o which_o that_o we_o have_v they_o call_v a_o cheat_n or_o the_o work_n of_o a_o pander_n they_o give_v their_o peace_n promiscuous_o with_o one_o another_o nor_o be_v they_o concern_v though_o different_a in_o themselves_o whilst_o they_o conspire_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o one_o truth_n all_o be_v puff_v up_o all_o swell_v all_o pretend_v to_o science_n they_o be_v first_o catecuman_n ere_o thorough_o learn_v or_o he_o that_o will_v see_v this_o course_n of_o discipline_n in_o its_o full_a draught_n let_v he_o peruse_v the_o late_a learned_a annotation_n in_o can._n 11._o &_o 14._o con._n nic._n 1._o print_v at_o oxford_n now_o suitable_a to_o these_o station_n and_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o which_o such_o as_o come_v over_o to_o christianity_n be_v place_v and_o according_a to_o their_o proficiency_n and_o due_a behaviour_n be_v promote_v so_o be_v they_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_v the_o ancient_a church_n take_v for_o the_o exercise_v discipline_n upon_o those_o person_n that_o have_v pass_v through_o they_o be_v baptize_v confirm_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n become_v of_o the_o lapsi_fw-la fall_v back_o again_o from_o the_o grace_n receive_v apostatise_v from_o their_o most_o holy_a order_n and_o profession_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o such_o their_o departure_n as_o more_o or_o less_o of_o guilt_n appear_v and_o this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o forementioned_a canon_n and_o other_o thus_o in_o the_o can._n 11._o conc._n nic._n 1._o such_o as_o without_o any_o necessity_n no_o violence_n to_o their_o good_n offer_v or_o any_o sensible_a danger_n appear_v do_v recede_v under_o licinius_n the_o tyrant_n their_o penance_n or_o discipline_n be_v upon_o a_o true_a repentance_n to_o be_v place_v back_o again_o and_o become_v hearer_n only_o for_o three_o year_n and_o after_o two_o year_n more_o among_o the_o orantes_n they_o be_v readmit_v to_o the_o holy_a altar_n so_o can._n 14._o the_o proportionate_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v on_o the_o catecumeni_n and_o other_o lapse_v in_o can_v 4._o conc._n ancyr_n they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o sacrifice_v by_o force_n but_o yet_o do_v eat_v at_o the_o idol_n feast_n without_o any_o remorse_n express_v either_o in_o their_o habit_n and_o countenance_n though_o not_o adhere_v to_o they_o their_o punishment_n be_v less_o to_o be_v hearer_n only_o but_o one_o year_n to_o become_v prostrate_a three_o two_o year_n to_o attend_v the_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o then_o to_o go_v on_o to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a to_o be_v admit_v again_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o high_a instance_n of_o christian_a devotion_n the_o partake_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o can._n 5._o those_o that_o eat_v with_o apparent_a present_a remorse_n evidence_v by_o their_o tear_n be_v substrate_a two_o year_n in_o the_o three_o year_n they_o be_v full_o restore_v and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o demerit_n and_o as_o the_o more_o or_o less_o guilt_n appear_v such_o be_v the_o amerciament_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a canon_n of_o that_o council_n and_o i_o have_v produce_v my_o instance_n out_o of_o these_o two_o council_n both_o for_o the_o great_a authority_n and_o very_o near_o great_a antiquity_n they_o be_v very_o ancient_a of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a penance_n and_o the_o way_n use_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lay_n of_o they_o and_o all_o this_o that_o it_o be_v appropriate_v and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o who_o alone_a hand_n it_o reside_v and_o in_o the_o obedience_n alone_o and_o subjection_n to_o who_o it_o be_v adjudge_v acceptable_a in_o the_o performance_n be_v equal_o evident_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignatius_n ep._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n ed._n voss_n when_o repent_v they_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o regiment_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n these_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v forgive_v they_o penitentiam_fw-la autem_fw-la ille_fw-la agit_fw-fr qui_fw-fr divinis_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la mitis_fw-la &_o patience_n &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la dei_fw-la obtemperans_fw-la obsequiis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la justis_fw-la deum_fw-la promeretur_fw-la he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o true_a penitent_n who_o meek_o and_o patient_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o just_a performance_n regain_n or_o obtain_v favour_n anew_o of_o god_n cypr._n ep._n 4._o ed._n pamel_n as_o it_o be_v even_o necessary_a to_o examine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rise_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o repentance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o due_a punishment_n so_o this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o it_o be_v lawful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o consult_v in_o order_n to_o mercy_n or_o severity_n can._n 12_o 13._o conc._n 1._o nic._n so_o can._n 5._o conc._n ancyr_n the_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o examine_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o penitent_n conversation_n and_o to_o use_v clemency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o add_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o discipline_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o add_v to_o or_o abate_v of_o the_o penance_n and_o all_o this_o as_o very_o ancient_a in_o church_n story_n so_o be_v it_o a_o transcript_n of_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o st._n paul_n own_o hand_n and_o original_n in_o that_o person_n under_o the_o church_n censure_n 2_o cor._n 2.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o many_o so_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v to_o forgive_v he_o lest_o perhaps_o such_o a_o one_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o for_o to_o this_o end_n also_o do_v i_o write_v that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o proof_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v for_o if_o i_o forgive_v any_o thing_n to_o who_o i_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n forgive_v i_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v the_o advantage_n of_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n there_o be_v a_o five_o instance_n of_o power_n peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a to_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n §_o xxxii_o invest_v alone_o in_o it_o which_o be_v excision_n or_o excommunication_n a_o power_n of_o cut_v off_o from_o this_o body_n or_o association_n upon_o the_o failure_n of_o those_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o either_o the_o body_n in_o general_n or_o the_o interest_n and_o advantage_n of_o each_o particular_a christian_a can_v be_v preserve_v and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o abstention_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n vtar_fw-la eâ_fw-la admonitione_n quâ_fw-la i_o uti_fw-la dominus_fw-la jubet_fw-la ut_fw-la interim_n prohibeantur_fw-la offer_n a_o forbid_v the_o holy_a altar_n ep._n 10._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la but_o there_o be_v a_o censura_fw-la evangelica_n a_o gospel_n censure_n which_o follow_v upon_o this_o discipline_n or_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n if_o contemn_v and_o mention_v together_o with_o it_o by_o st._n cyprian_n ep._n 52._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o excommunicate_v by_o which_o word_n excommunication_n be_v express_v can._n 2._o conc._n antioch_n be_v a_o far_a act_n or_o punishment_n upon_o such_o as_o have_v first_o pass_v the_o other_o sentence_n upon_o themselves_o turn_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o prayer_n and_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o which_o seem_v the_o sense_n and_o design_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 9_o apost_n that_o far_a separation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o in_o a_o case_n very_o like_o it_o will_v come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n but_o separate_v from_o prayer_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n a_o act_n or_o censure_n that_o
more_o private_a her_o majesty_n declare_v in_o parliament_n this_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o her_o first_o year_n cap._n 1._o sect._n 14._o provide_v also_o that_o the_o oath_n express_v in_o the_o say_a act_n make_v in_o the_o first_o year_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o expound_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o her_o majesty_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n none_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o noble_a king_n henry_n viii_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o vi_o as_o in_o the_o say_a admonition_n more_o plain_o may_v appear_v §_o xi_o king_n james_n who_o be_v next_o come_v up_o to_o the_o same_o point_n and_o in_o his_o proclamation_n before_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n thus_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o any_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o external_a polity_n concern_v injunction_n canon_n or_o other_o constitution_n whatsoever_o thereunto_o belong_v the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n be_v to_o order_n and_o settle_v they_o have_v first_o obtain_v leave_n under_o our_o broad_a seal_n so_o to_o do_v we_o approve_v their_o say_a ordinance_n and_o constitution_n provide_v that_o none_o be_v make_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o land_n that_o out_o of_o our_o princely_a duty_n and_o care_n the_o churchman_n may_v do_v the_o work_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o they_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o convocation_n have_v leave_v to_o do_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o settle_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n so_o that_o i_o think_v no_o more_o need_n be_v say_v to_o §_o xii_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a person_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n be_v two_o distinct_a power_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o statute_n book_n or_o in_o parliament_n language_n nor_o do_v our_o king_n interpose_v in_o religious_a matter_n any_o otherway_n than_o to_o make_v religion_n law_n what_o the_o church_n in_o convocation_n determine_v and_o recommend_v as_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n as_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o holy_a bishop_n therefrom_o and_o to_o the_o guard_v it_o with_o penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o such_o as_o oppose_v and_o violate_v it_o just_a as_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n do_v nor_o can_v our_o religion_n since_o the_o reformation_n be_v any_o otherways_o call_v a_o parliament_n religion_n than_o it_o may_v have_v be_v call_v so_o before_o where_o the_o same_o secular_a power_n be_v equal_o extend_v and_o execute_v as_o in_o case_n of_o the_o lollard_n certain_o suppose_v heretic_n subvert_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n to_o the_o extirpate_v of_o they_o and_o take_v care_n that_o they_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o ordinary_n ii_o henry_n v._n cap._n viii_o and_o so_o before_o iu._n henry_n iu._n cap._n xv._o where_o the_o law_n be_v these_o none_o shall_v preach_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o diocesane_a of_o the_o same_o place_n none_o shall_v preach_v or_o write_v any_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n none_o shall_v make_v any_o conventicle_n of_o such_o sect_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n nor_o shall_v favour_v such_o preacher_n every_o ordinary_a may_v convent_n before_o he_o and_o imprison_v any_o person_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n a_o obstinate_a heretic_n shall_v be_v burn_v before_o the_o people_n and_o vi_o richard_n ii_o cap._n v._o commission_n be_v direct_v to_o sheriff_n and_o other_o to_o apprehend_v such_o as_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o prelate_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o heresy_n their_o fautor_n maintainer_n and_o abettor_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o strong_a prison_n until_o they_o justify_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o which_o be_v more_o remarkable_a in_o the_o ii_o and_o iii_o of_o this_o king_n cap._n vi_o the_o choice_n or_o pope_n vrban_n be_v make_v law_n and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n and_o it_o be_v by_o they_o command_v that_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o obey_v but_o do_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n therefore_o return_v and_o owe_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n how_o will_v they_o of_o rome_n scorn_v such_o a_o thing_n if_o but_o insinuate_v and_o yet_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v in_o its_o design_n acceptable_a and_o advantageous_a to_o they_o they_o have_v the_o civil_a authority_n thereby_o to_o back_n and_o assist_v they_o as_o occasion_n and_o which_o may_v work_v that_o submission_n to_o the_o present_a election_n his_o holinesse_n bull_n can_v not_o do_v at_o least_o so_o ready_o and_o effectual_o that_o this_o nation_n do_v always_o understand_v the_o outward_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o government_n of_o it_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la to_o depend_v upon_o the_o prince_n a_o learned_a gentleman_n late_a of_o the_o county_n of_o kent_n sir_n roger_n twisden_n knight_n and_o baronet_n have_v give_v a_o very_a satisfactory_a account_n to_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v any_o in_o his_o historical_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 5._o practise_v by_o the_o best_a of_o king_n before_o the_o conquest_n ina_n canutus_n edward_n the_o confessor_n who_o praise_n be_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o romanist_n account_n of_o they_o and_o the_o last_o a_o canonize_v saint_n and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v often_o supplicate_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v we_o to_o laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n or_o madness_n or_o rather_o malice_n when_o they_o taunt_v we_o with_o a_o parliament-religion_n which_o have_v only_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o government_n for_o its_o protection_n and_o our_o king_n do_v but_o that_o duty_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o st._n paul_n take_v care_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n christianity_n itself_o ever_o since_o constantine_n time_n may_v be_v as_o well_o reproach_v that_o it_o be_v imperial_a or_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o parliamental_a since_o the_o empire_n be_v christian_n and_o defend_v it_o nay_o while_o it_o be_v heathen_a for_o some_o particular_a emperor_n upon_o some_o occasion_n have_v adhere_v to_o and_o protect_v it_o and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o bottom_n than_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o a_o worldly_a compliance_n and_o the_o lewd_a pen_n of_o baxter_n in_o his_o profaner_n history_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 1._o sect._n 37._o give_n the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o church_n increase_n under_o constantine_n on_o the_o score_n of_o temporal_a immunity_n that_o a_o murderer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hang_v if_o a_o christian_a be_v but_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v some_o confess_v penance_n etc._n etc._n for_o those_o governor_n then_o assume_v the_o same_o power_n in_o religious_a matter_n as_o have_v do_v our_o king_n since_o the_o reformation_n as_o must_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o compare_v the_o two_o code_o novel_n and_o constitution_n at_o large_a or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o take_v that_o pain_n the_o abridgement_n be_v make_v above_o with_o our_o statute_n book_n both_o which_o only_o take_v care_n that_o the_o religion_n receive_v and_o own_a in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o churchman_n be_v protect_v and_o every_o man_n in_o his_o station_n do_v his_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o it_o if_o the_o common_a word_n in_o the_o statute_n carry_v the_o usual_a common_a sense_n and_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o common_a lawyer_n and_o which_o the_o author_n of_o these_o paper_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v §_o xiii_o only_a mr._n selden_n inroad_n we_o here_o again_o and_o come_v quite_o cross_a too_o against_o we_o he_o tell_v the_o world_n other_o thing_n that_o excommunication_n in_o particular_a and_o then_o they_o may_v as_o well_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o which_o have_v actual_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o bishop_n be_v impower_v only_o by_o parliament_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o like_a censure_n and_o but_o by_o a_o derivation_n from_o both_o house_n he_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n usual_o call_v church_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v original_o and_o immediate_o from_o the_o secular_a and_o this_o he_o think_v he_o have_v demonstrate_v from_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n to_o this_o purpose_n
penè_fw-la voice_fw-la amen_o &_o cantatur_fw-la halelujah_o that_o amen_o which_o be_v answer_v and_o halelujah_o which_o be_v sing_v with_o one_o almost_o voice_n throughout_o so_o many_o nation_n lib._n 2._o adv_n literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la donatistae_fw-la &_o super_fw-la gestis_fw-la cum_fw-la emerito_fw-la episcopo_fw-la so_o athanasius_n in_o his_o apology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o decent_a and_o holy_a be_v it_o to_o hear_v in_o the_o house_n build_v for_o prayer_n the_o people_n say_v amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o sound_n and_o consent_v there_o mention_v carmen_fw-la christo_fw-la quasi_fw-la deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la semet_fw-la inuicem_fw-la saying_n a_o hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o god_n in_o course_n with_o one_o another_o as_o pliny_n lib._n 10._o ep._n 97._o and_o be_v refer_v to_o by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sing_v back_o again_o to_o one_o another_o in_o st._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v betwixt_o one_o another_o ep._n 63._o ad_fw-la clericos_fw-la neocesariensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la amoibeunis_fw-la and_o alternate_a response_n the_o priest_n parat_fw-la mentes_fw-la fratrum_fw-la dicendo_fw-la sursum_fw-la corda_n ut_fw-la dum_fw-la respondit_fw-la plebs_fw-la habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la as_o st_n cyprian_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o brethren_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n this_o the_o great_a and_o common_a constant_a service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o usual_a manner_n of_o old_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o a_o early_a pattern_n we_o have_v yet_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o church_n gather_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o those_o thousand_o convert_v by_o st._n peter_n act_v 7._o he_o there_o open_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o be_v baptise_a they_o go_v on_o and_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o prayer_n attend_v the_o holy_a communion_n praise_v god_n poetical_o extol_v of_o he_o and_o thus_o become_v peter_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o a_o rock_n a_o first_o stone_n or_o principal_a pillar_n in_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n §_o xvii_o but_o then_o beside_o their_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n do_v this_o union_n into_o one_o body_n or_o corporation_n far_o express_v and_o oblige_v the_o member_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o supply_n and_o assistance_n of_o all_o its_o member_n who_o either_o special_a office_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o service_n and_o support_v of_o the_o church_n body_n or_o association_n render_v uncapable_a of_o undergo_a the_o care_n and_o office_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o provide_v themselves_o sustenance_n suitable_a to_o their_o office_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o trade_n and_o employment_n of_o it_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n though_o a_o collection_n and_o incorporation_n for_o heaven_n yet_o be_v to_o remain_v its_o due_a time_n and_o abode_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o subsist_v while_o on_o earth_n by_o the_o usual_a and_o lawful_a course_n of_o it_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o immediate_o receive_v food_n from_o heaven_n or_o else_o who_o unavoidable_a want_n and_o poverty_n by_o the_o unaccountable_a disposal_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o many_o contingency_n of_o this_o mutable_a state_n here_o lay_v before_o they_o in_o their_o street_n and_o highway_n in_o the_o road_n to_o this_o jerusalem_n also_o as_o object_n of_o pity_n and_o commiseration_n relief_n and_o charity_n for_o their_o saviour_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o poor_a you_o must_v always_o have_v with_o you_o and_o to_o they_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v the_o general_a duty_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o each_o christian_a there_o in_o particular_a not_o only_o by_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o special_a charter_n from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v imply_v and_o make_v up_o and_o require_v in_o the_o donation_n itself_o but_o by_o the_o common_a course_n and_o law_n of_o thing_n no_o body_n can_v subsist_v without_o it_o it_o must_v run_v to_o decay_n degeneracy_n and_o contempt_n either_o through_o want_n of_o instruction_n order_n and_o government_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o by_o idleness_n destitution_n and_o distress_n on_o the_o other_o and_o those_o weighty_a reason_n and_o motive_n which_o engage_v free_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n no_o outward_a force_n compel_v as_o in_o the_o association_n of_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o governance_n and_o subsistency_n to_o unite_v in_o god_n service_n it_o then_o necessitate_v that_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n be_v use_v here_o as_o in_o the_o sustain_a other_o society_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n and_o motive_n as_o they_o believe_v it_o useful_a to_o be_v of_o such_o the_o association_n and_o in_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o especial_o where_o the_o force_n of_o the_o world_n enjoin_v no_o other_o provision_n as_o it_o do_v not_o till_o the_o government_n become_v christian_n and_o the_o world_n come_v in_o to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v and_o must_v in_o reason_n provide_v upon_o failure_n otherwise_o religion_n can_v no_o long_o subsist_v then_o as_o the_o civil_a empire_n please_v §_o xviii_o and_o first_o this_o general_a care_n always_o extend_v and_o be_v make_v for_o such_o as_o labour_v among_o they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n such_o as_o attend_v the_o altar_n and_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n and_o this_o not_o only_o to_o the_o maintain_v their_o person_n but_o to_o the_o maintain_v they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o function_n and_o consequent_o in_o supply_v they_o with_o all_o utensil_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v then_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o due_a and_o more_o solemn_a performance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o service_n this_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n so_o much_o plead_v for_o and_o with_o so_o great_a earnestness_n and_o weight_n of_o argument_n 1_o cor._n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o if_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n as_o he_o most_o certain_o be_v to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o apostleship_n in_o the_o lord_n than_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o their_o estate_n have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n or_o wife_n and_o to_o forbear_v work_v who_o go_v to_o warfare_n at_o any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o or_o who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flock_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o that_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o the_o churchman_n have_v not_o as_o stipendiaries_n and_o salary-man_n but_o the_o believer_n bring_v in_o of_o their_o good_n and_o lay_v they_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n which_o make_v a_o common_a stock_n or_o bank_n to_o be_v at_o their_o prudence_n in_o the_o disposal_n call_v the_o lord_n good_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o common_a stock_n or_o bank_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o every_o christian_a upon_o occasion_n have_v a_o right_a it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o these_o first_o christian_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n for_o that_o no_o one_o have_v property_n beside_o can_v be_v believe_v and_o the_o fault_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v not_o that_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v all_o they_o have_v and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n reserve_v nothing_o of_o their_o estate_n to_o themselves_o but_o this_o be_v their_o guilt_n they_o keep_v part_n back_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a their_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o it_o be_v their_o own_o and_o they_o may_v have_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o what_o of_o it_o they_o please_v now_o these_o common_a gift_n and_o common_a purse_n as_o it_o be_v first_o entrust_v with_o the_o apostle_n so_o upon_o their_o failure_n do_v the_o trust_n descend_v and_o remain_v with_o the_o bishop_n their_o successor_n who_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n both_o of_o church_n and_o churchman_n their_o officer_n and_o attendant_n as_o occasion_v require_v a_o competent_a portion_n whereof_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o repute_v their_o own_o persoanl_n good_n
law_n for_o they_o to_o be_v leave_v off_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o law_n wherein_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v his_o pleasure_n be_v also_o that_o all_o man_n law_n not_o be_v contrary_a unto_o his_o law_n shall_v be_v obey_v and_o keep_v as_o good_a and_o necessary_a for_o every_o commonwealth_n but_o not_o as_o thing_n wherein_o principal_o his_o honour_n rest_v and_o all_o civil_a and_o man_n law_n either_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o bring_v man_n better_a to_o keep_v god_n law_n that_o consequent_o or_o following_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o better_o honour_v by_o they_o part_n 2._o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o according_a to_o this_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o godly_a and_o in_o the_o which_o due_a discipline_n with_o severity_n be_v use_v against_o the_o wicked_a open_a offender_n be_v not_o suffer_v once_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o admit_v to_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o other_o true_a christian_n until_o they_o have_v do_v open_a penance_n before_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o be_v practise_v not_o only_o upon_o mean_a person_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o rich_a noble_a and_o mighty_a person_n yea_o upon_o theodosius_n that_o puissant_a and_o mighty_a emperor_n who_o for_o commit_v a_o grievous_a and_o wilful_a murder_n st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n reprove_v sharp_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n he_o be_v only_o dehort_v from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n until_o by_o repentance_n he_o may_v be_v better_o prepare_v chrysost_n do_v also_o excommunicate_a the_o say_a emperor_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o open_a penance_n and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o just_o exempt_v and_o banish_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v indeed_o for_o man_n divide_v and_o separate_v from_o christ_n church_n and_o in_o most_o dangerous_a estate_n yea_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v even_o give_v unto_o satan_n the_o devil_n for_o a_o time_n and_o their_o company_n be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v of_o all_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o by_o repentance_n and_o public_a penance_n be_v reconcile_v part_n 2._o of_o the_o homily_n of_o fast_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o policy_n of_o prince_n make_v for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o common-weal_n in_o provision_n of_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o most_o sure_a defence_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o country_n and_o between_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n in_o prescribe_v such_o work_n by_o which_o as_o by_o secondary_a mean_n god_n wrath_n may_v be_v pacify_v and_o his_o mercy_n purchase_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o one_o be_v in_o enjoin_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o victual_n and_o the_o better_a sustenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o navy_n the_o forbear_v some_o piece_n of_o licentious_a appetite_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o prince_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o realm_n a_o instance_n of_o the_o other_o be_v prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o fast_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o to_o time_n and_o occasion_n and_o other_o circumstance_n as_o the_o church_n require_v and_o which_o have_v power_n to_o enjoin_v or_o relax_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o homily_n each_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n relate_v to_o religion_n which_o still_o suppose_v whatever_o be_v teach_v and_o report_v enact_v and_o make_v law_n receive_v and_o submit_v to_o maintain_v and_o protest_v as_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n to_o be_v bottom_v on_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v thence_o collect_v particular_o in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n or_o any_o other_o general_n council_n 10_o elizabethae_fw-la cap._n 1._o sect._n 36._o nor_o do_v our_o reformation_n commence_v upon_o any_o other_o ground_n than_o a_o suppose_a depravation_n and_o defection_n as_o to_o such_o that_o first_o depositum_fw-la those_o rule_n and_o practice_n depend_v and_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o restore_v and_o reinforce_v they_o and_o do_v i_o believe_v our_o church_n of_o england_n not_o to_o have_v follow_v this_o rule_n do_v i_o find_v she_o any_o way_n but_o swerve_v from_o and_o much_o rather_o than_o if_o run_v cross_a to_o any_o one_o or_o more_o of_o those_o primitive_a standard_n design_o erect_v for_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o constant_a mark_n and_o copy_n for_o the_o practice_n and_o adherency_n of_o future_a age_n always_o oblige_v for_o all_o church_n law_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o so_o even_o of_o the_o most_o primitive_a church_n even_o the_o law_n and_o practise_v apostolical_a i_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o abet_v or_o close_v with_o such_o her_o authority_n and_o action_n that_o i_o will_v immediate_o go_v over_o to_o and_o embrace_v the_o rule_n wherever_o or_o if_o any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n with_o st._n john_n or_o in_o the_o cave_n with_o holy_a athanasius_n as_o not_o magistracy_n and_o law_n so_o not_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v my_o either_o fear_n or_o obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v the_o cross_a circumstance_n whatsoever_o or_o wheresoever_o that_o attend_v i_o can_v i_o not_o join_v with_o a_o present_a visible_a church_n or_o body_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o this_o be_v only_o that_o which_o as_o my_o own_o satisfaction_n so_o i_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o other_o that_o as_o bear_v and_o baptise_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o still_o in_o union_n with_o she_o and_o myself_o in_o particular_a as_o a_o presbyter_n there_o have_v subscribe_v to_o her_o article_n canon_n and_o constitution_n so_o it_o be_v too_o and_o in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v every_o way_n primitive_a and_o apostolical_a and_o particular_o in_o this_o instance_n of_o church-power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v easy_o and_o ready_o to_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v methodo_fw-la synthetica_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n and_o action_n 1._o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o church_n in_o her_o conciliary_a act_n article_n canon_n rubric_n in_o her_o book_n of_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o public_a act_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o prince_n both_o in_o parliament_n and_o out_o of_o it_o in_o his_o statute_n injunction_n and_o proclamation_n make_v law_n these_o antecedent_n church_n determination_n and_o autority_n precede_v 3._o from_o our_o own_o particular_a doctor_n in_o their_o several_a tract_n and_o write_n §_o iii_o that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o any_o way_n supposeable_a in_o the_o people_n in_o our_o church_n or_o kingdom_n it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o form_n of_o order_v deacon_n and_o priest_n and_o which_o be_v make_v law_n in_o the_o realm_n where_o all_o that_o the_o bishop_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n for_o be_v this_o whether_o as_o suppose_v to_o be_v more_o conversant_a with_o they_o they_o know_v any_o notable_a crime_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o which_o may_v render_v they_o unfit_a for_o the_o say_v holy_a function_n the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v these_o brethren_n if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o you_o that_o know_v any_o impediment_n or_o notable_a crime_n in_o any_o of_o these_o person_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o holy_a ministry_n let_v he_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o show_v what_o the_o crime_n and_o impediment_n be_v the_o people_n be_v no_o more_o concern_v in_o ordination_n then_o as_o testimony_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o in_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v concern_v of_o old_a and_o in_o the_o article_n and_o constitution_n take_v care_n that_o fit_a man_n he_o admit_v to_o holy_a order_n what_o relate_v to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o conversation_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n lay_v hand_n on_o sudden_o and_o without_o due_a enquiry_n and_o competent_a satisfaction_n and_o the_o person_n ordain_v prove_v unworthy_a the_o order_n notwithstanding_o be_v valid_a the_o penalty_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v and_o to_o ordain_v no_o more_o for_o two_o year_n articuli_fw-la pro_fw-la clero_fw-la 1584._o
in_o the_o objection_n the_o several_a act_n be_v these_o that_o no_o one_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n but_o what_o be_v appoint_v by_o such_o inspector_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o he_o shall_v name_v and_o appoint_v that_o no_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o rome_n upon_o the_o penalty_n and_o danger_n contain_v and_o limit_v in_o the_o act_n of_o provision_n and_o praemunire_n make_v in_o the_o 16_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n ii_o that_o all_o the_o canon_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o execute_v as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o make_v this_o act._n that_o no_o licence_n be_v to_o be_v require_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o the_o consecrate_v and_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n alone_o to_o nominate_v and_o present_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n to_o give_v licenses_fw-la dispensation_n faculty_n grant_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o home_n by_o our_o own_o bishop_n and_o in_o our_o own_o synod_n and_o council_n cap._n 21._o and_o this_o provision_n be_v particular_o make_v sect._n 19_o ibid._n provide_v that_o this_o act_n or_o any_o thing_n or_o thing_n herein_o contain_v shall_v be_v hereafter_o interpret_v or_o expound_v that_o your_o grace_n your_o noble_n and_o subject_n intend_v by_o the_o same_o to_o decline_v or_o vary_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o christendom_n or_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n declare_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_a for_o you_o and_o their_o salvation_n but_o only_o to_o make_v a_o ordinance_n by_o policy_n necessary_a and_o convenient_a to_o repress_v vice_n and_o for_o good_a conservation_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o peace_n unity_n and_o tranquillity_n from_o ravine_n and_o spoil_v ensue_a much_o the_o old_a ancient_a custom_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o that_o behalf_n not_o mind_v to_o seek_v for_o any_o relief_n succour_n or_o remedy_n for_o any_o worldly_a thing_n and_o humane_a law_n in_o any_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o within_o this_o realm_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o imperial_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o same_o and_o not_o oblige_v in_o any_o worldly_a cause_n to_o any_o superior_a §_o vii_o in_o the_o 26_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n cap._n 1._o when_o declare_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o parliament_n as_o before_o recognize_v by_o the_o clergy_n the_o power_n he_o thereby_o be_v invest_v with_o be_v also_o declare_v viz._n to_o visit_v redress_n reform_v order_n correct_v restrain_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v which_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n ought_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v reform_v repress_a order_v redress_v correct_v restrain_v or_o amend_v most_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n in_o christ_n religion_n and_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o unity_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o realm_n cap._n 14._o he_o appoint_v the_o number_n of_o suffragan_a bishop_n the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v to_o consecrate_v they_o in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n cap._n 10._o the_o king_n may_v nominate_v such_o number_n of_o bishop_n see_v for_o bishop_n cathedral_n church_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o such_o possession_n as_o he_o will_n in_o the_o 31th_o year_n cap._n 14._o he_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o sacrament_n in_o but_o one_o kind_n enact_v that_o all_o heretic_n be_v burn_v and_o their_o good_n forfeit_v that_o no_o priest_n may_v marry_v for_o mass_n auricular_a confession_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 34_o 5._o cap._n 1._o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o catholic_n apostolic_a church_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o all_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a be_v of_o tindal_n be_v false_a translation_n or_o comprise_v any_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o holy_a scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o since_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1540_o or_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v abolish_v no_o printer_n or_o bookseller_n shall_v utter_v any_o of_o the_o say_a book_n no_o person_n shall_v play_v or_o interlude_n sing_v or_o rhyme_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a doctrine_n no_o person_n shall_v retain_v any_o english_a book_n or_o write_n concern_v matter_n against_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o book_n abolish_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o annotation_n or_o preamble_n in_o bibles_n or_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a the_o bible_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v in_o english_a in_o any_o church_n no_o woman_n etc._n etc._n to_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a nothing_o shall_v be_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n injunction_n and_o if_o any_o spiritual_a person_n preach_v teach_v or_o maintain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n instruction_n or_o determination_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v and_o shall_v thereof_o be_v convict_v he_o shall_v for_o his_o first_o offence_n recant_v for_o his_o second_o abjure_v and_o bear_v a_o faggot_n for_o the_o three_o he_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v a_o heretic_n and_o be_v burn_v and_o loose_v all_o his_o good_n and_o chattel_n in_o the_o 37._o year_n cap._n 17._o the_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v by_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o correct_v punish_v and_o repress_v all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n error_n vice_n sin_n abuses_n idolatry_n hypocrises_fw-la and_o superstition_n spring_v and_o grow_v within_o the_o same_o and_o to_o exercise_v all_o other_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n call_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n sect._n 1._o and_o sect._n 3._o be_v far_o add_v to_o who_o by_o holy_a scripture_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v whole_o give_v to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o manner_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o to_o correct_v vice_n and_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o all_o such_o person_n as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v appoint_v thereunto_o and_o so_o far_o be_v all_o this_o from_o derive_v to_o himself_o and_o exercise_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o he_o be_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la declare_v and_o repute_v only_o a_o layman_n in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o that_o chapter_n nor_o do_v any_o one_o of_o these_o instance_n here_o produce_v amount_v to_o any_o more_o than_o to_o the_o defend_n and_o guard_v by_o law_n truth_n and_o punish_v and_o repress_v error_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o manner_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v so_o repute_v by_o the_o church_n and_o state_n §_o viii_o it_o be_v true_a and_o easy_o observable_a that_o just_a upon_o the_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o suspicion_n that_o the_o church_n herself_o and_o all_o her_o power_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o whereas_o the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o every_o particular_a parliament_n before_o and_o of_o each_o of_o he_o till_o then_o be_v still_o say_v to_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n and_o for_o the_o commonweal_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o realm_n it_o be_v abate_v and_o say_v only_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o commonweal_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o benefit_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v in_o word_n at_o least_o leave_v out_o and_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o be_v once_o add_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n religion_n as_o if_o the_o design_n be_v according_a to_o the_o model_n now_o adays_o frame_v and_o endeavour_v by_o private_a person_n to_o be_v set_v up_o that_o the_o care_n be_v to_o be_v only_o of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o and_o in_o charity_n and_o love_n and_o abatement_n to_o one_o another_o the_o essence_n of_o church-unity_n in_o general_n and_o each_o christian_a with_o another_o consist_v but_o yet_o however_o this_o so_o happen_v or_o upon_o what_o design_n either_o in_o himself_o or_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o abridge_v not_o the_o churchman_n of_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o that_o secular_a worldly_a power_n as_o that_o of_o the_o supremacy_n derive_v unto_o they_o be_v call_v 25_o
some_o case_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o ordainer_n 16._o cod._n theodos_fw-la tit._n 5._o lex_fw-la 12.14.57_o yet_o amid_o these_o and_o such_o like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illegal_a ordination_n and_o defective_a complain_v of_o by_o eusebius_n which_o be_v during_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n in_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n de_fw-fr martyribus_fw-la palestinae_fw-la and_o against_o which_o the_o church_n still_o provide_v for_o the_o future_a there_o be_v no_o one_o caution_n concern_v ordination_n by_o the_o people_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v never_o presume_v and_o attempt_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o but_o void_v any_o one_o ordination_n that_o be_v make_v without_o their_o but_o vote_n and_o hand_n lift_v up_o and_o concur_v in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o which_o certain_o there_o will_v have_v be_v have_v the_o church_n adjudge_v their_o pre-election_n or_o concurrency_n so_o necessary_a especial_o upon_o so_o many_o failure_n as_o david_n blondel_n acknowledge_v there_o be_v one_o of_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v awaken_v the_o church-governor_n to_o alike_o care_v they_o use_v on_o such_o occasion_n or_o have_v she_o but_o place_v their_o concurrency_n with_o those_o but_o circumstantial_o of_o order_n many_o of_o which_o be_v just_a now_o mention_v and_o the_o church_n there_o make_v particular_a provision_n relate_v to_o they_o so_o that_o david_n blondel_n design_n of_o a_o divine_a §_o x_o and_o immutable_a right_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o which_o he_o have_v take_v so_o great_a pain_n be_v only_o write_v in_o the_o dust_n nor_o be_v any_o one_o inference_n due_a that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o order_n to_o it_o it_o be_v true_a his_o argument_n be_v well_o lay_v have_v the_o performance_n be_v according_o and_o the_o concurrency_n of_o ten_o century_n immediate_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n attest_v any_o one_o truth_n or_o practice_n be_v as_o authentic_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o receive_v as_o any_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o faith_n can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v require_v more_o which_o can_v be_v think_v to_o concur_v to_o the_o make_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n under_o debate_n but_o alas_o the_o chief_a ingredient_n for_o a_o thorough_a tradition_n be_v absent_a universality_n it_o be_v so_o neither_o in_o all_o place_n not_o at_o all_o time_n nor_o in_o any_o one_o time_n or_o century_n of_o the_o best_a and_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o instance_n of_o it_o but_o still_o change_v upon_o accident_n often_o and_o more_o upon_o industry_n and_o choice_n and_o last_o of_o all_o whole_o abolish_v and_o in_o good_a time_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o care_n or_o design_n for_o a_o restitution_n take_v even_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o limit_v to_o the_o bishop_n can._n 3._o council_n sept._n gen._n niceae_n and_o it_o may_v be_v much_o question_v whether_o his_o brethren_n and_o friend_n both_o in_o france_n and_o holland_n and_o england_n especial_o such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v take_v up_o the_o cudgel_n after_o he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o ill_a success_n then_o to_o be_v downright_o angry_a with_o he_o for_o the_o way_n and_o method_n and_o ground_n he_o lay_v for_o prove_v the_o divine_a and_o immutable_a right_n of_o it_o sure_o if_o this_o be_v admit_v the_o disadvantage_n will_v be_v their_o own_o in_o a_o point_n of_o a_o high_o concern_v if_o apostolical_a ecclesiastical_a practice_n still_o amount_v to_o a_o divine_a immutable_a law_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v of_o real_a ill_a consequence_n in_o many_o considerable_a case_n that_o will_v arise_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v evident_a it_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n first_o and_o best_a age_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n what_o the_o obligation_n be_v to_o they_o who_o then_o receive_v it_o and_o who_o practice_n it_o be_v whether_o as_o absolute_a and_o immutable_a and_o consequent_o how_o it_o now_o reach_v we_o every_o truth_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n have_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o necessity_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o use_v nor_o do_v his_o brethren_n more_o go_v against_o he_o here_o than_o he_o against_o himself_o i_o may_v refer_v to_o his_o own_o text_n but_o the_o irenicum_fw-la have_v do_v it_o before_o i_o p._n 401._o join_v he_o with_o bochart_n and_o amiraldus_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o which_o his_o triumvirate_n as_o he_o call_v they_o blondel_n be_v there_o place_v in_o the_o head_n and_o all_o to_o make_v good_a that_o one_o great_a truth_n by_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v vast_a and_o unquestionable_a and_o to_o defend_v which_o be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o that_o treatise_n of_o church-government_n nor_o have_v that_o author_n as_o yet_o declare_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v otherwise_o or_o rather_o correct_v that_o his_o first_o and_o early_o mistake_v there_o obtrude_v on_o the_o world_n to_o pass_v a_o perpetual_a sanction_n upon_o it_o that_o no_o form_n of_o government_n or_o polity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v immutable_a though_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o recommend_v and_o yet_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v here_o bind_v and_o eternal_a pag._n 473._o apol._n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n be_v thus_o transmit_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o alone_a house_n and_o pedigree_n of_o its_o descent_n and_o so_o immutable_o be_v it_o establish_v that_o no_o accident_n or_o ill_a circumstance_n whatever_o or_o with_o what_o ill_a consequence_n soever_o foresee_v and_o foreknow_v no_o consideration_n of_o the_o people_n ignorance_n even_o duncery_n itself_o at_o eos_fw-la omnes_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la imperitos_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o imperitissimos_fw-la demus_fw-la pag._n 501._o not_o miscarriage_n or_o other_o seem_a inconsistency_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v or_o can_v they_o weigh_v down_o against_o the_o eternal_a antecedent_n command_n either_o abolish_v the_o power_n or_o cease_v but_o alter_v in_o but_o one_o instance_n the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o vote_n and_o election_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n nothing_o can_v remain_v but_o for_o common_a prudence_n for_o all_o be_v know_v at_o first_o to_o our_o saviour_n whence_o the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o to_o the_o succeed_a church_n who_o leave_v no_o such_o reserve_n allow_v not_o to_o we_o nor_o have_v we_o reason_n to_o take_v it_o ill_o for_o they_o do_v not_o to_o themselves_o any_o such_o consideration_n pag._n 51_o 52._o and_o what_o exception_n there_o have_v be_v to_o this_o first_o and_o great_a rule_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v some_o few_o arise_v from_o the_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v take_v to_o themselves_o title_n and_o power_n above_o the_o presbyter_n they_o engross_v the_o right_n of_o ordain_v they_o and_o never_o require_v the_o concurrency_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n spur_v on_o by_o fame_n and_o vainglory_n and_o secular_a interest_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o canon_n express_v and_o very_o few_o example_n of_o the_o people_n choose_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n nor_o do_v it_o in_o the_o original_a right_n diminish_v their_o power_n because_o wrest_v from_o they_o pag._n 469_o 470._o and_o all_o which_o be_v one_o among_o the_o many_o fiction_n and_o romance_n the_o whole_a apology_n be_v stuff_v withal_o and_o every_o way_n like_o himself_o who_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a good_a nature_n and_o malice_n to_o the_o order_n itself_o still_o lay_v what_o dirt_n he_o can_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a christian_n the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o consider_v or_o rather_o not_o care_v what_o injury_n the_o common_a christianity_n thereby_o receive_v through_o the_o side_n of_o these_o its_o know_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n so_o be_v he_o can_v but_o fill_v up_o his_o private_a congregation_n a_o guilt_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o too_o many_o of_o the_o french_a reformation_n especial_o from_o dailee_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o irreligion_n in_o general_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n owe_v itself_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o it_o and_o to_o see_v the_o unluckiness_n of_o it_o and_o how_o his_o ill_a nature_n return_v unavoidable_o upon_o himself_o what_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o bishop_n pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o self-interest_n in_o assume_v and_o engross_n to_o themselves_o a_o power_n which_o be_v not_o they_o that_o they_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n without_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n that_o the_o dependency_n of_o both_o may_v be_v the_o sure_a upon_o they_o and_o certain_o
and_o complexion_n of_o these_o man_n observe_v already_o because_o all_o the_o well-setled_n due_o constitute_v church_n in_o christendom_n do_v not_o dissolve_v and_o fall_v in_o piece_n be_v not_o frame_v anew_o into_o the_o accidental_a necessitous_a model_n of_o a_o private_a french_a congregation_n and_o sure_o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o this_o be_v most_o true_a there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o fatal_a to_o christianity_n than_o to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o substitution_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o their_o several_a charge_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o power_n of_o mission_n and_o approbation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v take_v from_o the_o clergy_n nothing_o can_v reflect_v more_o upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o who_o have_v therefore_o go_v quite_o another_o way_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v make_v guide_n inspector_n ruler_n teacher_n of_o not_o in_o substitution_n and_o deputation_n from_o the_o people_n nothing_o can_v go_v more_o cross_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v approve_v of_o and_o appoint_v their_o shepherd_n such_o as_o have_v whole_o design_v themselves_o to_o the_o particular_a study_n shall_v be_v the_o worst_a judge_n in_o the_o science_n lest_o know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v what_o person_n be_v sit_v to_o propagate_v and_o promote_v their_o own_o profession_n and_o all_o this_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o novice_n and_o ignaro_n who_o be_v not_o who_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v any_o skill_n for_o inspection_n into_o it_o no_o more_o and_o great_a sign_n of_o his_o fastus_fw-la indomabilis_fw-la the_o worst_a sort_n of_o pride_n and_o irrecoverable_a pertinacy_n than_o that_o such_o a_o sort_n shall_v any_o way_n desire_v or_o pretend_v such_o a_o power_n or_o presume_v themselves_o sit_v for_o it_o no_o great_a disrepute_n to_o religion_n than_o that_o those_o which_o be_v real_o lest_o to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v thus_o have_v judgement_n and_o alone_a judgement_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o high_a concern_v a_o power_n to_o canvas_v against_o and_o determine_v upon_o the_o eminent_a professor_n of_o it_o nothing_o but_o a_o degeneracy_n in_o knowledge_n and_o manner_n the_o profound_a ignorance_n and_o deep_a immorality_n can_v attempt_v it_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v be_v stupid_a and_o sottish_a lay_v aside_o all_o sense_n of_o relation_n and_o dependency_n be_v sink_v down_o together_o below_o its_o orb_n suaeque_fw-la in_o integrum_fw-la restitutionis_fw-la penitùs_fw-la oblivisci_fw-la the_o word_n of_o blondel_n be_v proper_a here_o lose_v all_o capacity_n of_o but_o remember_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o decent_a be_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o a_o restitution_n and_o amendment_n §_o xv_o and_o sure_o then_o that_o plea_n which_o be_v thus_o unreasonable_a groundless_a and_o every_o way_n impertinent_a for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o eleâ—â—â—â—…_n and_o substitute_v the_o bishop_n or_o presbytâ—â—_n in_o their_o several_a station_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o function_n will_v render_v more_o contemptible_a yet_o another_o plea_n many_o assume_v and_o urge_v for_o the_o power_n in_o the_o people_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o determination_n and_o fix_v indifferency_n in_o order_n to_o present_a peace_n and_o practice_n and_o where_o we_o know_v the_o laity_n have_v convene_v with_o the_o clergy_n as_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o since_o they_o be_v still_o bind_v up_o and_o limit_v nor_o can_v they_o but_o with_o much_o less_o reason_n challenge_v any_o more_o here_o than_o in_o be_v present_a at_o election_n and_o ordination_n that_o upon_o the_o personal_a hear_v and_o view_n such_o as_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o justness_n of_o all_o proceed_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v blame_v they_o in_o dispense_n that_o power_n they_o be_v entrust_v with_o and_o other_o to_o submit_v unto_o 2_o cor._n 2.20_o and_o most_o precarious_a be_v that_o of_o admit_v lay-elders_a and_o their_o personal_a necessary_a concurrency_n in_o the_o act_n and_o execution_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n certain_a particular_a lay-person_n as_o sharer_n with_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o jurisdiction_n the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n understanding_n etc._n etc._n be_v common_a to_o all_o i._n e._n none_o be_v deny_v they_o but_o such_o as_o deny_v they_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o negligence_n and_o non-improvement_n or_o by_o a_o first_o defect_n in_o nature_n have_v they_o not_o and_o a_o promiscuous_a admission_n into_o debate_n and_o rational_a decision_n be_v allowable_a but_o church-power_n in_o the_o govern_n judiciary_n part_n of_o it_o be_v from_o without_o and_o whoever_o claim_v it_o must_v evidence_n the_o devolution_n and_o deputation_n how_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o exigence_n our_o judicious_a mr._n hooker_n relate_v at_o large_a that_o they_o have_v since_o be_v set_v up_o by_o divine_a immutable_a right_n show_v only_o what_o the_o project_n and_o interest_n and_o ambition_n of_o man_n can_v wrest_v and_o pervert_v scripture_n unto_o and_o where_o something_o of_o man_n own_o be_v lay_v and_o design_v for_o so_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n be_v define_v de_fw-fr tuo_fw-la infer_v so_o tertullian_n to_o apelles_n lib._n de_fw-fr carne_n christi_fw-la cap._n 7._o martion_n suum_fw-la lib._n 4._o advers._fw-la martion_n cap._n 7._o something_o like_o truth_n will_v be_v allege_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o there_o be_v as_o little_a for_o this_o as_o ever_o be_v urge_v in_o behalf_n of_o any_o sect_n whatever_o the_o once_o zealous_a abettor_n of_o it_o in_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n can_v not_o themselves_o believe_v what_o they_o plead_v for_o with_o so_o much_o show_v of_o zeal_n and_o know_v violence_n and_o their_o design_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o gentile_n do_v against_o the_o christian_n in_o eusebius_n with_o clamorous_a noise_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o want_n of_o something_o to_o make_v great_a the_o rupture_n they_o contend_v for_o omnia_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la nihil_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la as_o optatus_n have_v observe_v of_o their_o elder_a brethren_n the_o donatist_n lib._n 1._o cont._n parme._n to_o serve_v not_o truth_n but_o the_o present_a disorder_n by_o it_o and_o it_o have_v the_o fate_n of_o other_o inordinate_a teach_n time_n make_v they_o cease_v and_o wear_v out_o nor_o be_v this_o platform_n of_o lay-elders_a the_o palladium_n they_o now_o contend_v for_o or_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o grievance_n and_o imperfection_n be_v complain_v of_o sure_o there_o may_v be_v government_n and_o help_n in_o the_o church_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v no_o layman_n and_o it_o be_v no_o where_n say_v in_o scripture_n they_o be_v and_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v again_o there_o be_v no_o after-practice_n either_o apostolical_a or_o of_o ten_o succeed_a century_n in_o which_o the_o perpetual_a immutable_a divine_a right_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bottom_v as_o d._n blondel_n have_v plead_v for_o their_o right_n of_o election_n and_o substitution_n of_o such_o as_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n but_o with_o what_o success_n have_v already_o appear_v beside_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o the_o schism_n in_o general_a to_o the_o first_o raise_v of_o which_o and_o after_o promotion_n it_o concur_v this_o particular_a ill_n it_o occasion_v and_o leave_v among_o we_o that_o the_o divine_n of_o those_o age_n in_o which_o the_o aimer_n at_o this_o platform_n of_o rule_v elder_n so_o much_o strive_v for_o it_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n especial_o show_v their_o great_a just_a zeal_n in_o expose_v those_o their_o unreasonable_a claim_n of_o their_o consistory_n to_o summon_v king_n and_o arraign_v they_o at_o pleasure_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o in_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o be_v less_o careful_a in_o state_v the_o true_a right_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o discourse_v in_o this_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n ii_o 2._o chap._n 2._o the_o content_n this_o power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n the_o child_n jesus_n be_v anoint_v lord_n and_o christ_n with_o all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o order_n to_o heaven_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o gospel-priesthood_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n sect._n 1_o these_o two_o power_n have_v and_o may_v reside_v again_o in_o the_o same_o person_n be_v both_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o man._n emperor_n how_o call_v apli_v epi._n sect._n 2._o their_o particular_a power_n necessary_o infer_v not_o one_o another_o the_o priest_n as_o such_o be_v no_o more_o a_o
ask_v no_o direction_n receive_v nothing_o of_o authority_n from_o they_o nor_o do_v this_o authority_n thus_o limit_v to_o themselves_o cease_v with_o their_o person_n or_o be_v it_o translate_v and_o defer_v to_o any_o other_o than_o of_o their_o own_o assignation_n by_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o on_o their_o own_o deputy_n and_o successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o hand_n and_o who_o alone_a it_o be_v by_o they_o leave_v and_o there_o remain_v with_o a_o power_n so_o to_o depute_v other_o and_o with_o command_n to_o be_v execute_v according_o the_o very_a same_o church_n power_n i_o say_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o particular_a circumstance_n avouch_v and_o attend_v in_o the_o same_o outward_a manner_n nor_o in_o every_o single_a act_n and_o effusion_n do_v it_o thus_o remain_v and_o be_v it_o to_o be_v execute_v upon_o all_o for_o salvation_n and_o as_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o will_v full_o appear_v from_o the_o church_n record_n commence_v where_o the_o scripture_n end_n from_o the_o concession_n of_o emperor_n their_o law_n and_o constitution_n make_v in_o church_n matter_n saint_n clemens_n romanus_n a_o apostolical_a §_o vii_o person_n and_o one_o that_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n not_o long_o after_o the_o schism_n in_o corinth_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v from_o christ_n as_o from_o god_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o several_a region_n and_o city_n make_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o elder_n christian_n such_o as_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o who_o they_o first_o convert_v be_v find_v sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o the_o service_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v to_o the_o bring_v more_o into_o the_o fold_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o christianity_n st._n ignatius_n his_o contemporary_a in_o part_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o smyrna_n command_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o st._n polycarp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o he_o as_o god_n and_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o smyrna_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o he_o in_o matter_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o ill_o express_v by_o the_o additional_a pseudo-ignatius_n whoever_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a character_n whatever_o of_o their_o image_n and_o power_n god_n and_o christ_n design_v to_o devolve_v and_o impress_v upon_o his_o church_n whether_o as_o to_o the_o government_n or_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o faith_n and_o trust_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v and_o of_o who_o a_o account_n be_v require_v of_o their_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o govern_v as_o head_n and_o all_o church_n power_n and_o business_n be_v to_o be_v translate_v within_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n canon_n wdich_a bear_n date_n about_o this_o time_n can._n 34.39_o irenaeus_n who_o tread_v pretty_a near_o their_o heel_n say_v that_o he_o can_v reckon_v up_o they_o that_o be_v bishop_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o continue_a succession_n to_o his_o day_n lib._n 3._o adu._n haeres_fw-la cap._n 3._o ed._n paris_n habemus_fw-la eos_fw-la annumerare_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la to_o who_o and_o only_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la nullo_n certitudo_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ibid._n and_o again_o episcopis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradidere_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o and_o entrust_v with_o they_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o origen_n if_o possible_a be_v plain_a and_o distinct_a yet_o and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o celsus_n in_o so_o many_o express_a word_n distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o every_o city_n ed._n cantab._n p._n 129._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o again_o betwixt_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n and_o in_o his_o eight_o book_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o declare_v a_o different_a model_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n in_o every_o city_n for_o which_o and_o who_o safety_n and_o success_n in_o his_o war_n he_o contend_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o which_o he_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o it_o a_o government_n frame_v constitute_v and_o erect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n and_o which_o government_n be_v the_o church_n who_o great_a king_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o governor_n still_o appoint_v resident_a and_o continue_a there_o rule_v as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v according_a to_o his_o own_o law_n and_o dictate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v preserve_v inviolated_a by_o they_o tertullian_n as_o plain_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o two_o body_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o gentile_n corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la de_fw-la conscientia_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o disciplinae_fw-la unitate_fw-la &_o spei_fw-la foedere_fw-la we_o christian_n be_v a_o body_n unite_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o religion_n under_o a_o different_a discipline_n as_o well_o as_o hope_v altogether_o apart_o à _fw-la ministris_fw-la corum_fw-la &_o potestatibus_fw-la à _fw-la statu_fw-la seculi_fw-la from_o their_o minister_n and_o power_n and_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o polycarp_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n by_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o 23_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n as_o also_o clement_n over_o the_o roman_n he_o return_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o remain_v till_o his_o time_n in_o their_o succession_n as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o from_o corinth_n and_o phillippi_n from_o ephesus_n and_o rome_n he_o date_n their_o power_n and_o fetch_v their_o derivation_n vnde_fw-la vobis_fw-la autoritas_fw-la praestò_fw-la est_fw-la whence_o its_o rise_n and_o devolution_n and_o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n cap._n 5._o ordo_fw-la tamen_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la recensus_fw-la in_o joannem_fw-la stabit_fw-la auctorem_fw-la say_v that_o st._n john_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n a_o polity_n and_o dispensation_n all_o along_o another_o thing_n from_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n flow_v from_o another_o fountain_n quite_o differ_v from_o and_o no_o way_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v tertullian_n argument_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militis_fw-la that_o a_o christian_a soldier_n who_o fight_v in_o the_o emperor_n camp_n and_o give_v he_o his_o just_a allegiance_n ought_v rather_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o arm_n than_o wear_v a_o laurel_n crown_n on_o his_o head_n though_o a_o mark_n of_o favour_n from_o his_o prince_n because_o relate_v too_o much_o to_o a_o religious_a custom_n among_o the_o ethnic_n and_o he_o be_v no_o where_o command_v it_o in_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o traditional_o deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n either_o in_o precept_n or_o in_o practice_n quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la usurpari_fw-la quid_fw-la possit_fw-la si_fw-la traditum_fw-la prius_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quis_fw-la denique_fw-la patriarch_n quis_fw-la prophet_n aut_fw-la sacerdos_n aut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quis_fw-la vel_fw-la denique_fw-la apostolus_fw-la aut_fw-la evangelizator_fw-la aut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la coronatus_n cap._n 9_o where_o though_o it_o be_v his_o mistake_n in_o account_v such_o a_o thing_n matter_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o wear_n a_o crown_n of_o laurel_n upon_o the_o command_v of_o his_o prince_n this_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o that_o command_n of_o licinius_n the_o tyrant_n enjoin_v all_o that_o will_v remain_v in_o his_o camp_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n as_o in_o eusebius_n his_o church_n history_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o and_o which_o rather_o than_o do_v christian_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o leave_v the_o camp_n but_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n yet_o upon_o the_o mistake_n and_o supposure_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o remove_v from_o the_o secular_a power_n all_o matter_n of_o religion_n such_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o christ_n alone_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flavianus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gennadius_n evagr._fw-la hist_n eccl._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o so_o that_o if_o thing_n by_o word_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o which_o must_v be_v since_o we_o have_v not_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o as_o they_o tell_v we_o angel_n have_v or_o private_a immediate_a infusion_n from_o god_n he_o speak_v not_o to_o we_o inarticulate_o in_o sound_n and_o in_o dream_n as_o of_o old_a we_o have_v here_o the_o thing_n contend_v for_o in_o this_o discourse_n viz._n a_o real_a autoritative_a power_n in_o the_o church_n independent_a equal_o as_o in_o the_o empire_n neither_o subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o the_o argument_n and_o evidence_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o story_n be_v true_a and_o the_o reception_n of_o those_o age_n or_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v make_v it_o §_o xiii_o and_o suitable_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a council_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v still_o own_v the_o empire_n and_o submit_v to_o it_o in_o its_o full_a latitude_n but_o yet_o still_o they_o reserve_v and_o assert_v a_o power_n within_o themselves_o which_o be_v neither_o derive_v from_o nor_o depend_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o execution_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n they_o still_o express_v their_o chair_n by_o they_o can_v make_v sanction_n and_o constitution_n oblige_v and_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o themselves_o and_o without_o it_o the_o first_o great_a council_n of_o christendom_n they_o meet_v indeed_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v summon_v by_o his_o writ_n nor_o ought_v they_o personal_o and_o in_o body_n collective_o to_o assemble_v without_o it_o but_o they_o act_v and_o decree_v in_o their_o own_o name_n by_o their_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v all_o their_o synodical_a determination_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o great_a and_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v the_o after-form_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o succeed_a council_n which_o still_o confirm_v that_o first_o solemn_o own_v and_o receive_v of_o it_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a synod_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o father_n there_o as_o the_o immediate_o follow_v general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n explain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n but_o a_o little_a abate_n of_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n synod_n act_v 15._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o as_o their_o power_n be_v distinct_a so_o be_v its_o execution_n in_o different_a word_n and_o penalty_n so_o as_o express_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o none_o else_o and_o in_o all_o never_o execute_v by_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arceri_fw-la seu_fw-la ejici_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la à _fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la communione_fw-la relegari_fw-la submoneri_fw-la à _fw-la limine_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la tecto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacramento_n benedictionis_fw-la exauctorari_fw-la communione_fw-la interdici_fw-la abstineri_fw-la depelli_fw-la these_o be_v the_o word_n still_o express_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o church-power_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o greek_a council_n and_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n many_o of_o which_o mr._n selden_n have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o collect_v to_o our_o hand_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr synod_n pag._n 257._o 259._o and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v also_o in_o a_o early_a copy_n in_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o nicaea_n there_o reckon_v up_o and_o own_a as_o bottom_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n and_o the_o six_o forego_v general_a council_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d con._n 5._o council_n anciran_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o before_o in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n can._n 12._o of_o absolve_v from_o and_o remove_v take_v off_o such_o their_o mulct_n lay_v upon_o they_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n or_o add_v far_o degree_n suitable_a as_o their_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n be_v perceive_v and_o approve_v or_o not_o approve_v of_o and_o this_o power_n assert_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o of_o ancyra_n be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o self-existing_a eminent_a independent_a underivable_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whole_o in_o herself_o and_o in_o none_o else_o beside_o as_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v and_o relieve_v to_o give_v sentence_n and_o relax_v in_o her_o own_o breast_n this_o be_v what_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o civil_a judicature_n where_o the_o judge_n be_v in_o deputation_n who_o can_v correct_v his_o sentence_n once_o give_v make_v heavy_a or_o alleviate_v it_o that_o be_v only_o in_o sovereign_a power_n as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v but_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d photius_n nomocanon_n tit._n 9_o cap._n 1._o &_o 3._o doctas_fw-la videas_fw-la &_o nuperas_fw-la annotationes_fw-la in_o can._n niceae_n there_o be_v then_o believe_v and_o account_v a_o first_o and_o antecedent_n right_o in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n and_o rule_n from_o which_o out_o of_o contempt_n and_o opposition_n there_o be_v not_o allow_v any_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o empire_n or_o secular_a power_n or_o judicature_n unless_o by_o way_n of_o implore_v patronage_n for_o a_o better_a enquiry_n as_o not_o canonical_o execute_v can._n 6._o council_n 2._o gen._n constantinop_n can._n 107._o council_n carthag_n and_o he_o that_o proceed_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n if_o a_o layman_n if_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v never_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o never_o admit_v but_o to_o plead_v his_o cause_n conc._n antioch_n can._n 11_o 12._o and_o the_o clergyman_n be_v not_o to_o leave_v his_o bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o strife_n and_o go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v still_o call_v the_o secular_a judge_n or_o if_o he_o appeal_v from_o his_o bishop_n it_o may_v be_v only_o when_o the_o case_n be_v with_o the_o bishop_n himself_o as_o a_o party_n and_o he_o be_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n or_o the_o metropolitan_a exarch_n or_o patriarch_n can._n 9_o council_n gen._n chalcedon_n or_o he_o may_v ask_v and_o petition_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o interpose_v with_o his_o power_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n for_o a_o far_a enquiry_n by_o the_o bishop_n when_o justice_n seem_v to_o be_v not_o understand_v or_o to_o be_v deny_v can._n 107._o conc._n carth._n the_o sin_n of_o schism_n be_v still_o define_v to_o be_v when_o a_o presbyter_n make_v a_o congregation_n and_o make_v a_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o despite_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o bishop_n can._n 31._o apost_n and_o so_o can._n 6._o council_n gen._n constantinopolit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o unite_v for_o religious_a service_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o bishop_n and_o can._n 31._o council_n 6_o in_o trullo_n and_o can._n 5._o council_n antioch_n can._n 10._o council_n carthag_n it_o be_v more_o express_a if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n contemn_v his_o own_o bishop_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o private_a congregation_n and_o altar_n and_o disobey_v far_a his_o bishop_n summons_n to_o render_v he_o accountable_a for_o so_o do_v he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o if_o he_o persevere_fw-la to_o make_v far_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o seditious_a person_n the_o outward_a secular_a power_n be_v to_o chastise_v he_o can._n 5._o council_n antioch_n where_o we_o have_v a_o thorough_a distinction_n of_o the_o two_o power_n with_o their_o office_n and_o the_o canon_n go_v before_o that_o of_o the_o church_n be_v antecedent_n and_o therefore_o when_o constantius_n go_v to_o cast_v some_o bishop_n that_o be_v clamorous_a and_o contentious_a out_o of_o the_o church_n eleusius_n with_o sylvanus_n and_o other_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o outward_a punishment_n what_o reach_v the_o liberty_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o person_n but_o it_o be_v they_o to_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o piety_n and_o impiety_n theodoret._n eccles_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 27._o §_o fourteen_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v here_o reply_v this_o be_v only_o the_o judgement_n declaration_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o churchman_n themselves_o
only_o regnante_fw-la christo_fw-la and_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v leave_v out_o though_o it_o do_v no_o way_n infer_v and_o prove_v that_o all_o empire_n be_v original_o in_o christ_n both_o as_o to_o spiritual_n and_o secular_o and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v his_o succession_n the_o church_n have_v the_o disposal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n too_o primary_o and_o original_o in_o he_o as_o some_o zealous_a parasite_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n thence_o it_o seem_v have_v infer_v and_o against_o who_o the_o main_a plot_n of_o d._n blondel_n in_o this_o his_o book_n be_v lay_v and_o very_o well_o yet_o this_o it_o infer_v and_o evident_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o succession_n the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o suppose_v to_o have_v have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o supplant_v and_o overturn_v to_o usurp_v and_o encroach_v upon_o but_o to_o bless_v that_o other_o of_o the_o world_n to_o render_v it_o prosperous_a on_o earth_n and_o by_o her_o holy_a law_n and_o discipline_n to_o bring_v all_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o the_o reign_n on_o earth_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o this_o d._n blondel_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v himself_o and_o therefore_o a_o thing_n too_o usual_a with_o he_o run_v into_o the_o opposite_a extreme_a to_o his_o adversary_n be_v angry_a when_o this_o very_a church-power_n and_o its_o existence_n of_o which_o himself_o give_v so_o evident_a a_o demonstration_n be_v assert_v solitary_a and_o not_o in_o the_o empire_n as_o no_o way_n flow_v and_o include_v in_o its_o constitution_n as_o the_o other_o will_v have_v no_o empire_n but_o from_o and_o in_o the_o church_n so_o hard_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o for_o some_o man_n to_o contend_v for_o truth_n and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o once_o and_o as_o have_v above_o be_v observe_v but_o these_o oversight_n if_o no_o worse_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o it_o be_v like_o his_o ill_a luck_n in_o other_o case_n §_o xviii_o and_o he_o that_o due_o consult_v and_o consider_v the_o sundry_a proceed_n and_o law_n and_o judiciary_n act_v of_o the_o empire_n about_o church-matter_n either_o as_o intersperse_v in_o our_o church_n history_n or_o as_o collect_v and_o unite_v in_o the_o two_o code_o the_o theodosian_a and_o justinian_n in_o their_o several_a law_n novel_n and_o constitution_n will_v ready_o grant_v all_o this_o and_o more_o that_o the_o church_n and_o state_n the_o worldly_a or_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n be_v still_o consider_v repute_v and_o proceed_v on_o as_o quite_o distinct_a body_n and_o power_n though_o both_o flow_n from_o the_o same_o original_a and_o fountain_n yet_o as_o diverse_a as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o several_a office_n and_o duty_n on_o each_o incumbent_n in_o different_a channel_n convey_v and_o all_o aim_v at_o the_o great_a and_o ultimate_a end_n the_o general_a advantage_n of_o mankind_n and_o each_o individual_a both_o with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o same_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o several_a path_n and_o determination_n judiciary_n in_o order_n to_o it_o he_o will_v find_v that_o as_o the_o church_n the_o council_n and_o bishop_n be_v ever_o conscientious_a and_o industrious_a that_o they_o entrench_v not_o on_o the_o empire_n withhold_v not_o from_o it_o what_o be_v its_o due_n usurp_v not_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o their_o own_o pay_v all_o manner_n of_o observance_n to_o king_n and_o secular_a governor_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n as_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n instruction_n direction_n admonition_n tribute_n loyalty_n etc._n etc._n so_o again_o do_v the_o empire_n preserve_v their_o function_n person_n and_o estate_n give_v they_o liberty_n enfranchisement_n protestation_n unless_o where_o apostate_n as_o julian_n where_o overmuch_o favour_v heresy_n as_o some_o time_n constantius_n etc._n etc._n countenance_v and_o provide_v for_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o sound_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n canon_n direction_n interpretation_n and_o determination_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n or_o occasional_o otherways_o make_v and_o recommend_v unto_o they_o the_o church_n still_o petition_v and_o supplicate_v the_o empire_n when_o by_o the_o affront_v and_o insolence_n the_o great_a impiety_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o world_n the_o edge_n of_o their_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v dull_v and_o blunt_v when_o coercive_a outward_a punishment_n alone_o can_v hope_v to_o prevail_v for_o peace_n and_o amendment_n of_o this_o we_o have_v several_a instance_n upon_o record_n as_o for_o the_o depose_n dioscorus_n in_o evagrius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o in_o place_v proclus_n in_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n socrat._v hist_n eccl._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o which_o be_v immediate_o by_o theodosius_n maximinianus_fw-la the_o defunct_n body_n be_v not_o yet_o lay_v in_o the_o ground_n to_o prevent_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v the_o case_n of_o one_o cresconius_n a_o bishop_n who_o leave_v his_o own_o and_o invade_v another_o church_n and_o upon_o a_o remand_n from_o the_o council_n refuse_v to_o return_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o country_n be_v petition_v and_o his_o secular_a arm_n which_o alone_o have_v a_o coercive_a power_n over_o man_n person_n send_v he_o back_o again_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n imperial_a council_n carthag_n can._n 52._o just_a such_o another_o case_n as_o that_o of_o paulus_n samosetanus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n abovementioned_a and_o the_o course_n of_o proceed_n we_o see_v be_v the_o same_o now_o as_o then_o both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n as_o that_o law_n may_v be_v make_v to_o restrain_v such_o as_o be_v flee_v to_o the_o church_n for_o refuge_n can._n 60._o that_o the_o riot_n and_o excess_n be_v take_v away_o on_o their_o festival_n which_o draw_v man_n to_o gentilism_n again_o by_o the_o obscene_a practice_n and_o which_o be_v without_o shame_n and_o beyond_o modesty_n can._n 65_o 66._o that_o the_o secular_a power_n will_v come_v in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la autoritas_fw-la incivitatibus_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v contemn_v in_o the_o city_n can._n 70._o ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la opem_fw-la ferat_fw-la to_o assist_v the_o church_n against_o these_o impiety_n so_o strenuous_a and_o prevail_a can._n 78._o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o unruly_o donatist_n can._n 95_o 96._o and_o the_o thanks_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v give_v for_o their_o ejection_n can._n 97._o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v petition_v to_o grant_v defensor_n to_o the_o church_n can._n 10.109_o and_o as_o the_o church_n thus_o supplicate_v the_o empire_n in_o these_o arduous_a case_n and_o when_o its_o assistance_n be_v want_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v the_o empire_n still_o advise_v with_o the_o church_n when_o design_v to_o make_v religion_n the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o imbody_n it_o with_o the_o world_n under_o the_o same_o sanction_n either_o as_o to_o punishment_n or_o reward_n to_o make_v it_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n also_o they_o still_o consult_v antecedent_n canon_n or_o present_a bishop_n in_o council_n or_o some_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o create_v nothing_o anew_o give_v the_o help_n of_o the_o world_n for_o countenance_n assistance_n and_o confirmation_n to_o establish_v what_o the_o church_n have_v put_v its_o sanction_n upon_o and_o those_o emperor_n that_o design_v to_o discountenance_v christianity_n or_o set_v up_o some_o particular_a heresy_n and_o stifle_v it_o in_o part_n or_o depose_v any_o great_a churchman_n and_o some_o such_o there_o be_v they_o attempt_v it_o not_o but_o by_o the_o clergy_n though_o of_o their_o own_o the_o power_n as_o in_o themselves_o alone_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o they_o have_v their_o own_o synod_n and_o bishop_n in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o what_o they_o do_v be_v do_v in_o their_o name_n also_o and_o all_o this_o will_v ready_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o acquaint_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o if_o it_o seem_v too_o hard_a a_o task_n he_o will_v find_v it_o at_o least_o attempt_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o care_n and_o industry_n reduce_v to_o a_o little_a room_n by_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o book_n therefore_o call_v the_o nomocanon_n to_o show_v the_o concurrency_n of_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n the_o canon_n still_o place_v first_o as_o in_o course_n antecede_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o that_o of_o socrates_n can_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o five_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reges_a viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o soon_o as_o king_n begin_v to_o be_v christian_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n be_v manage_v and_o accomplish_v
great_a mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o empire_n thus_o to_o conserve_v man_n liberty_n not_o to_o have_v they_o expose_v to_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o always_o follow_v and_o severe_o too_o upon_o excommunication_n nor_o be_v it_o sit_v that_o a_o action_n of_o so_o great_a a_o weight_n and_o consequence_n every_o way_n of_o so_o great_a a_o concern_n both_o as_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v altogether_o arbitrary_a at_o the_o pleasure_n many_o time_n pique_n of_o one_o man_n the_o prince_n at_o this_o rate_n have_v not_o the_o command_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o his_o own_o law_n may_v be_v execute_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o government_n excommunication_n be_v only_o then_o suppose_v to_o have_v effect_n clavae_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la when_o due_o execute_v according_a to_o church_n rule_n of_o which_o the_o prince_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o conserver_n no_o one_o be_v suppose_v to_o grant_v privilege_n against_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o enstate_v certain_a person_n with_o special_a immunity_n so_o be_v he_o to_o inquire_v and_o to_o be_v concern_v as_o upon_o the_o admittance_n into_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ordination_n just_a now_o consider_v so_o upon_o a_o exclusion_n from_o they_o otherwise_o his_o neither_o favour_n nor_o punishment_n be_v his_o own_o and_o his_o power_n and_o government_n may_v be_v weak'n_v by_o it_o ne_o immunitatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la obtentu_fw-la munia_fw-la publica_n vel_fw-la nervi_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la conciderent_fw-la ad_fw-la clericatum_fw-la confugientibus_fw-la iis_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la munia_fw-la publica_n per_fw-la provincias_fw-la sustinebantur_fw-la 12._o cod._n theodos_fw-la tit._n 1.69.104.115_o etc._n etc._n which_o way_n soever_o his_o subject_n may_v be_v disable_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o empire_n whether_o when_o privilege_n be_v too_o lavish_o and_o inconsiderate_o confer_v or_o exemption_n make_v the_o reason_n be_v one_o and_o so_o be_v the_o effect_n in_o either_o and_o the_o prudence_n and_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v to_o be_v imply_v alike_o for_o prevention_n of_o each_o and_o secure_v the_o subject_a for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o subject_n best_o advantage_n and_o consequent_o both_o the_o censure_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n when_o inflict_v and_o confer_v be_v to_o be_v under_o his_o inspection_n if_o the_o empire_n come_v in_o with_o his_o power_n to_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n gain_v its_o outward_a aid_n and_o protection_n it_o must_v be_v in_o dependence_n on_o such_o the_o power_n secular_a who_o temporal_a security_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v and_o include_v in_o the_o execution_n the_o plot_n and_o contrivance_n both_o of_o our_o common_a christianity_n and_o our_o common_a reason_n at_o once_o do_v require_v it_o and_o the_o same_o i_o have_v say_v above_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o all_o christian_a council_n call_v and_o protect_v by_o he_o but_o the_o emperor_n all_o this_o while_n be_v not_o find_v to_o excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o his_o own_o individual_a formal_a act_n that_o be_v a_o power_n that_o depend_v upon_o another_o head_n be_v derive_v by_o a_o differ_a stream_n and_o to_o a_o diverse_a subject_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n nor_o do_v the_o prince_n lie_v a_o claim_n or_o pretence_n unto_o it_o divina_fw-la primum_fw-la vindicta_fw-la the_o divine_a vengeance_n i._n e._n excommunication_n pass_v first_o upon_o the_o heretic_n inflict_v by_o the_o church_n and_o then_o motus_fw-la animi_fw-la nostri_fw-la the_o punishment_n from_o the_o empire_n those_o penalty_n reckon_v up_o before_o and_o in_o part_n follow_v cod._n justinian_n l._n 1._o tit._n 1._o and_o the_o same_o emperor_n some_o bishop_n fall_v under_o his_o displeasure_n and_o adjudge_v worthy_a his_o animadversion_n for_o leave_v their_o cure_n and_o come_v up_o to_o constantinople_n under_o pretence_n of_o business_n about_o religion_n without_o leave_n and_o to_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o lay_v pecuniary_a mulct_n upon_o they_o and_o which_o be_v all_o he_o can_v do_v except_o banishment_n on_o their_o person_n but_o think_v abstention_n to_o be_v more_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v either_o by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a that_o offend_v or_o if_o a_o bishop_n only_o of_o a_o city_n by_o such_o his_o metropolitan_a that_o he_o be_v under_o and_o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o work_n of_o the_o empire_n then_o that_o he_o urge_v a_o due_a execution_n ibid._n cod._n justin_n l._n 1._o tit._n 3.43_o so_o again_o the_o deposition_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o excommunication_n to_o a_o layman_n be_v it_o make_v residentibus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la by_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n only_o add_v his_o temporal_a penalty_n as_o if_o he_o accept_v not_o such_o his_o deposition_n but_o be_v seditious_a and_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n he_o be_v banish_v a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o that_o city_n where_o he_o have_v officiate_v and_o which_o he_o have_v infest_a it_o be_v the_o particular_a punishment_n of_o the_o state_n 16._o cod._n theodos_fw-la lex_fw-la 35._o tit._n 2._o the_o very_a same_o we_o have_v again_o novel_a 42._o sententia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n make_v the_o deposition_n the_o empire_n secular_a arm_n second_v it_o proceed_v to_o a_o banishment_n of_o his_o person_n and_o that_o his_o book_n be_v burn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o original_a right_n be_v in_o the_o clergy_n praefat._n ibid._n &_o cap._n 1._o and_o more_o express_o there_o cap._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o one_o zoaras_n among_o other_o be_v anathematise_v but_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n determination_n must_v pass_v upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o church_n own_o inward_a authority_n and_o derive_v from_o none_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o the_o empire_n make_v it_o of_o more_o force_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v by_o a_o penal_a mulct_n annex_v banishment_n unto_o it_o as_o it_o there_o follow_v and_o so_o it_o be_v promise_v for_o the_o future_a whatever_o be_v the_o church_n censure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n imperial_a shall_v corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v they_o ibid._n and_o so_o all_o along_o the_o church_n censure_v the_o empire_n punish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epilog_n ibid._n novel_a 42._o and_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a that_o the_o clergyman_n that_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o his_o duty_n and_o retain_v servant_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o give_v they_o refuge_n to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o master_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o animadversion_n be_v make_v sub_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la according_a to_o his_o discretion_n and_o when_o degrade_v into_o the_o order_n of_o a_o layman_n motum_fw-la judiciarii_fw-la rigoriâ—_n accipiat_fw-la he_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o far_a punishment_n cod._n 9_o theodos_fw-la tit._n 45._o l._n 5._o and_o of_o which_o more_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o comment_n of_o gothofred_n there_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o caution_n rule_n and_o direction_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o these_o instance_n imply_v only_o that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o the_o execution_n the_o power_n be_v all_o along_o suppose_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o by_o the_o prince_n attempt_v as_o he_o do_v not_o excommunicate_a though_o see_v just_a reason_n for_o it_o so_o neither_o do_v he_o absolve_v upon_o the_o unjust_a censure_n denounce_v wherein_o one_o priest_n have_v be_v defective_a it_o have_v be_v enjoin_v another_o remit_v majori_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la to_o a_o high_a order_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n as_o be_v the_o church_n custom_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o superior_a novel_a 123.11_o so_o that_o we_o can_v ready_o yield_v to_o all_o that_o jus_o caesareum_n mr._n selden_n speak_v of_o de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 223._o that_o caesarian_a power_n both_o as_o to_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o as_o mr._n selden_n explain_v himself_o too_o and_o allow_v his_o own_o instance_n in_o the_o jew_n pag._n 234_o 235._o caligula_n caesar_n lay_v a_o inhibition_n upon_o they_o and_o banish_v their_o person_n out_o of_o rome_n and_o deny_v they_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o latter_a be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n as_o excommunication_n as_o he_o there_o argue_v this_o inhibition_n be_v continue_v by_o claudius_n caesar_n for_o some_o time_n and_o afterward_o quite_o take_v off_o
believe_v that_o every_o one_o that_o read_v his_o book_n be_v swear_v to_o his_o name_n and_o word_n can_v possible_o have_v produce_v they_o the_o emperor_n only_o there_o take_v care_n that_o excommunication_n be_v according_a to_o the_o church_n canon_n suitable_o as_o ecclesiastici_fw-la hoc_fw-la canon_n fieri_fw-la jubent_fw-la in_o the_o nomocanon_n the_o formal_a power_n and_o act_n be_v always_o suppose_a to_o be_v in_o and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n if_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n excommunicate_v otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o canon_n enjoin_v the_o person_n so_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v absolve_v by_o another_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n who_o have_v the_o inspection_n of_o they_o à _fw-la majore_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la in_o the_o novel_a and_o that_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o do_v the_o wrong_n be_v to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o inspection_n or_o in_o who_o district_n he_o be_v and_o lie_v under_o the_o mulct_n at_o his_o pleasure_n nor_o be_v there_o one_o word_n sound_v that_o way_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v excommunicate_a nor_o can_v the_o emperor_n with_o any_o more_o show_v of_o reason_n be_v say_v to_o pass_v the_o formal_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n by_o take_v care_n and_o make_v provision_n that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o determine_v in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o which_o he_o appoint_v that_o the_o first_o council_n at_o nicaea_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o often_o enact_v and_o resolve_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o explain_v and_o believe_v and_o profess_v according_o as_o in_o that_o council_n he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o make_v creed_n which_o he_o enjoin_v to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o particular_a faith_n to_o be_v profess_v by_o they_o or_o to_o baptise_v for_o which_o direction_n be_v give_v especial_o about_o rebaptisation_a and_o he_o judge_v he_o unfit_a for_o the_o priesthood_n that_o do_v it_o cod._n justinian_n l._n 1._o tit._n 6._o ne_fw-fr baptismus_fw-la iteretur_fw-la he_o may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v say_v to_o excommunicate_v than_o to_o obstruct_v conversion_n or_o hinder_v repentance_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a edict_n against_o and_o punishment_n upon_o apostate_n nè_fw-la unquam_fw-la in_o pristinum_fw-la statum_fw-la revertentur_fw-la nè_fw-la flagitium_fw-la morum_fw-la obliterabitur_fw-la poenitentiâ_fw-la cod._n 16._o theodos_fw-la tit._n 6._o l._n 1._o that_o they_o be_v never_o to_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a state_n that_o the_o vileness_n of_o their_o manner_n be_v never_o blot_v out_o by_o repentance_n intimate_v only_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o height_n of_o his_o indignation_n against_o they_o or_o that_o he_o do_v public_o officiate_v in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n because_o he_o take_v care_n for_o a_o just_a performance_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o service_n and_o when_o he_o declare_v against_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o the_o guilt_n be_v not_o antecedent_n and_o from_o another_o sanction_n novel_a 78._o and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o like_a instance_n that_o he_o ordain_v in_o person_n and_o make_v priest_n by_o who_o so_o many_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o limitation_n and_o qualification_n be_v set_v and_o appoint_v as_o be_v above_o to_o be_v see_v but_o as_o for_o this_o last_o instance_n mr._n selden_n have_v find_v out_o so_o handsome_a a_o expedient_a for_o the_o original_a of_o holy_a order_n otherways_o and_o thereby_o render_v they_o so_o accidental_o trifle_v inconsiderable_a a_o thing_n that_o he_o answer_v his_o aim_n evacuate_n and_o baffle_v so_o effectual_o all_o church-power_n and_o indeed_o upon_o his_o hypothesis_n so_o inconsiderable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o a_o churchman_n will_v not_o desire_v it_o upon_o such_o term_n much_o less_o be_v it_o a_o prerogative_n fit_a for_o a_o king_n a_o jewel_n for_o the_o embellish_v the_o crown_n imperial_a so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o contend_v to_o have_v this_o in_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o do_v the_o church_n censure_n he_o tell_v we_o de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o pag._n 569_o 570_o 571._o and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 313_o 314_o etc._n etc._n that_o holy_a order_n have_v no_o more_o in_o it_o than_o a_o imitation_n of_o that_o particular_a school_n wherein_o st._n paul_n be_v educate_v under_o gamaliel_n where_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o one_o that_o have_v arrive_v to_o a_o degree_n of_o eminence_n above_o other_o as_o that_o of_o a_o doctor_n to_o appoint_v and_o send_v out_o other_o under_o and_o after_o him_z and_o so_o st._n paul_n do_v in_o the_o managery_n of_o his_o apostleship_n but_o do_v our_o saviour_n also_o take_v this_o great_a example_n of_o gamaliel_n school_n in_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o twelve_o and_o seventy_o or_o be_v it_o from_o his_o particular_a education_n in_o some_o such_o place_n he_o take_v his_o authority_n and_o platform_n or_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o lâ—ke_n when_o place_v overseer_n in_o that_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v not_o as_o the_o purchase_n that_o of_o his_o own_o blood_n so_o the_o power_n by_o which_o he_o gather_v and_o establish_v it_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n first_o give_v unto_o he_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a or_o do_v st._n paul_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v from_o gamaliel_n school_n or_o from_o the_o will_n of_o any_o man_n or_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o receive_v his_o apostleship_n himself_o and_o thereby_o have_v a_o power_n to_o depute_v other_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o sure_o unless_o his_o bare_a fiction_n of_o story_n and_o eutopian_a plot_n must_v go_v for_o truth_n and_o without_o any_o search_n and_o enquiry_n there_o can_v be_v nought_o in_o it_o to_o engage_v any_o assent_n or_o adherency_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v so_o precarious_a a_o beg_v thing_n that_o only_o those_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v beg_v themselves_o can_v believe_v it_o and_o mr._n selden_n doubtless_o please_v himself_o mighty_o to_o think_v how_o many_o fool_n it_o will_v meet_v with_o and_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o other_o of_o as_o ill_o a_o mind_n and_o design_n with_o himself_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o ministry_n when_o it_o be_v down_o that_o it_o rise_v no_o more_o especial_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v at_o least_o lay_v the_o contrivance_n of_o those_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la when_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o libertine_n alone_o bear_v rule_v and_o he_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o it_o nor_o have_v any_o one_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o bear_v better_a will_n to_o the_o king_n than_o to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o rebellious_a parliament_n of_o forty_o two_o and_o continue_v actual_o amid_o they_o and_o bear_v a_o special_a sway_n in_o their_o traitorous_a act_n and_o however_o his_o pretence_n be_v that_o all_o church-power_n as_o from_o christ_n be_v a_o imposture_n and_o invade_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v in_o reality_n only_o to_o serve_v his_o parliamentary_a design_n to_o take_v away_o the_o chief_a support_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o church_n which_o most_o uphold_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a sight_n yet_o to_o see_v it_o not_o only_o the_o usual_a fate_n of_o common_a subject_n but_o the_o case_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n then_o in_o europe_n to_o be_v first_o strip_v of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingly_a power_n to_o be_v make_v and_o publish_v a_o bankrupt_a in_o the_o state_n lose_v as_o to_o his_o worldly_a employment_n and_o then_o make_v a_o priest_n to_o have_v only_o the_o power_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o clergy_n remain_v in_o and_o confirm_v unto_o him_z §_o xxiv_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o empire_n itself_o never_o make_v any_o thing_n law_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v first_o make_v canon_n by_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o those_o power_n always_o take_v their_o direction_n from_o churchman_n either_o in_o full_a council_n or_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o superad_v their_o own_o sanction_n put_v under_o it_o their_o secular_a arm_n adjoin_v their_o authority_n to_o support_v and_o establish_v they_o all_o those_o direction_n to_o the_o several_a patriarch_n exarch_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n be_v only_o to_o see_v their_o own_o result_v at_o council_n practise_v all_o the_o edict_n law_n novel_n and_o constitution_n be_v first_o church-law_n and_o then_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n receive_v into_o the_o world_n and_o embody_a
help_v it_o sure_o it_o be_v they_o both_o acknowledge_v and_o abet_v this_o very_a church-power_n and_o see_v not_o these_o kill_a consequent_n be_v aware_a of_o no_o such_o destroy_a aim_n upon_o themselves_o think_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o one_o whit_n the_o less_o or_o their_o person_n to_o receive_v any_o abatement_n by_o it_o and_o yet_o man_n of_o repute_a fame_n and_o renown_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o wisdom_n and_o prowess_n in_o their_o generation_n nor_o will_v they_o actual_o forego_v or_o but_o endure_v a_o lessen_v discourse_n of_o their_o prerogative_n and_o particular_o their_o care_n and_o provision_n in_o respect_n of_o churchman_n be_v great_a and_o eminent_a that_o no_o damage_n return_v to_o the_o crown_n upon_o any_o plea_n of_o exemption_n or_o privilege_n derive_v from_o they_o how_o severe_a they_o be_v in_o limit_v they_o in_o their_o ordination_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o by_o any_o excessive_a practice_n of_o that_o special_a power_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o still_o remove_v from_o themselves_o the_o state_n may_v not_o be_v weaken_v it_o be_v it_o seem_v too_o usual_a for_o man_n of_o great_a fortune_n and_o sufficient_a ability_n otherways_o to_o serve_v their_o prince_n in_o his_o war_n or_o other_o secular_a employment_n to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v holy_a order_n only_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o freedom_n and_o immunity_n invest_v in_o the_o clergy_n to_o crowd_v under_o the_o church_n protection_n for_o ease_n and_o idleness_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o consecrate_v any_o such_o person_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a restriction_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o constitution_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o as_o that_o the_o jew_n when_o criminal_a and_o under_o bad_a circumstance_n turn_v christian_n only_o for_o favour_n and_o a_o easy_a discharge_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o embody_a among_o the_o christian_n nor_o servant_n and_o debtor_n which_o flee_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o avoid_v their_o master_n and_o creditor_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o receive_v they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o then_o to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o far_a punishment_n cod._n 9_o theodos_fw-la l._n l._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o sure_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v so_o industrious_a and_o vigilant_a to_o preserve_v from_o church-incroachment_n such_o the_o accessory_n of_o their_o power_n and_o government_n that_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o subject_n be_v not_o oppress_v by_o any_o such_o plea_n or_o charter_n much_o great_a must_v be_v their_o severity_n upon_o that_o body_n or_o community_n if_o suspect_v in_o the_o make_n and_o constitution_n to_o strike_v at_o the_o original_a power_n itself_o to_o lay_v limit_n and_o far_a inconvenience_n upon_o their_o own_o person_n and_o action_n to_o wrest_v the_o government_n itself_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o countermand_v and_o supersede_n with_o their_o canon_n the_o most_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a of_o their_o sanction_n and_o determination_n and_o though_o clergyman_n as_o to_o every_o particular_a person_n or_o some_o lesser_a collection_n of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o innocent_a as_o to_o some_o attempt_n and_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o state_n through_o zeal_n ill_o guide_v or_o incogitancy_n or_o some_o particular_a design_a interest_n for_o who_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v all_o exempt_v from_o all_o fault_n and_o suitable_o strict_a provision_n be_v make_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n to_o prevent_v or_o restrain_v or_o punish_v yet_o no_o one_o law_n or_o but_o provision_n be_v make_v that_o we_o read_v of_o against_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n themselves_o unless_o by_o the_o heathen_a power_n design_v a_o extirpation_n or_o their_o power_n and_o government_n as_o from_o christ_n because_o not_o under_o such_o a_o suspicion_n its_o frame_n and_o make_v be_v such_o as_o design_v for_o the_o support_n but_o no_o way_n for_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o emperor_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n as_o its_o supreme_a and_o universal_a governor_n and_o own_a and_o remonstrate_v their_o power_n as_o from_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o yet_o reserve_v among_o their_o own_o title_n that_o of_o pontifex_n maximus_n the_o chief_a priest_n as_o mr._n selden_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a industry_n have_v collect_v several_a inscription_n of_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr syned_a c._n 10._o and_o by_o which_o title_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v do_v as_o it_o matter_n not_o now_o to_o inquire_v since_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n still_o give_v and_o allow_v one_o another_o these_o compellation_n interchangeable_o the_o inference_n be_v strong_a on_o our_o side_n that_o they_o be_v not_o conceive_v to_o carry_v and_o imply_v any_o thwart_a or_o opposition_n to_o one_o another_o and_o upon_o what_o account_n soever_o julian_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o oblige_v by_o and_o tenacious_a of_o the_o title_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v he_o do_v it_o not_o on_o this_o account_n to_o affront_v in_o other_o and_o engross_v to_o himself_o church-power_n antistes_fw-la legis_fw-la christinae_fw-la be_v the_o title_n also_o in_o his_o day_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o bishop_n be_v still_o occasional_o call_v by_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n a_o heathen_a historian_n of_o his_o time_n who_o history_n be_v most_o make_v up_o of_o his_o action_n and_o praise_n and_o may_v not_o amiss_o be_v call_v his_o parasite_n as_o well_o as_o historian_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o give_v that_o to_o churchman_n which_o in_o its_o execution_n carry_v so_o great_a a_o opposition_n to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o admire_a master_n but_o that_o which_o come_v near_o be_v this_o when_o the_o emperor_n submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n as_o from_o god_n himself_o make_v they_o their_o rule_n for_o their_o civil_a sanction_n disdain_v not_o to_o follow_v they_o give_v they_o every_o eulogy_n or_o character_n that_o may_v declare_v they_o of_o a_o heavenly_a stamp_n a_o divine_a race_n and_o infusion_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v their_o own_o law_n and_o sanction_n the_o less_o from_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o or_o of_o a_o low_a institution_n and_o suitable_o still_o express_v themselves_o in_o the_o head_n of_o their_o law_n the_o form_n and_o preamble_n of_o their_o constitution_n in_o these_o follow_a manner_n quem_fw-la ex_fw-la coelesti_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sumpserimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o justinian_n code_n l._n 1._o tit._n 1.1.3_o the_o law_n themselves_o be_v call_v oracula_fw-la sacra_fw-la absolute_a and_o then_o again_o leges_fw-la sacrae_fw-la sanctio_n sacra_fw-la sacratissima_fw-la sacratissimae_fw-la leges_fw-la judicium_fw-la sacrum_n praeceptio_fw-la sacra_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la sacrum_n sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la sanctionibus_fw-la consecratae_fw-la oraculum_fw-la coeleste_fw-la divales_fw-la sanctiones_fw-la divina_fw-la precepta_fw-la divino_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la decreta_fw-la divalia_n beneficia_fw-la divale_n praeceptum_fw-la lex_fw-la divalis_fw-la divalia_n scita_fw-la divalia_n statuta_fw-la all_o which_o and_o more_o he_o that_o will_v not_o peruse_v in_o the_o several_a law_n may_v read_v at_o once_o collect_v to_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o excellent_a jacob_n gothofr_v 1._o cod._n theodos_fw-la tit._n 1._o paratitlon_n &_o tit._n 2._o paratitlon_n hereby_o declare_v the_o law_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n to_o come_v alike_o from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v equal_o heavenly_a although_o by_o differ_v conveyance_n upon_o person_n of_o different_a order_n for_o particular_a diverse_a end_n but_o both_o unite_n in_o and_o serve_v the_o great_a end_n the_o universal_a good_a and_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o mankind_n and_o yet_o each_o one_o to_o act_v in_o and_o keep_v its_o sphere_n and_o order_n and_o so_o independent_a and_o the_o objection_n be_v not_o raise_v in_o those_o day_n just_o now_o recite_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o thwart_v suspect_v and_o which_o be_v now_o contend_v for_o nor_o indeed_o can_v their_o hit_a and_o justle_n be_v otherwise_o suppose_v than_o can_v that_o be_v of_o the_o orb_n or_o that_o dissonancy_n of_o the_o sphere_n talk_v of_o the_o one_o or_o both_o must_v become_v eccentrick_a be_v perverse_a and_o irregular_a the_o whole_a universe_n be_v untune_v in_o disorder_n and_o suffer_v by_o it_o as_o our_o own_o experience_n have_v be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o late_a and_o whether_o have_v lose_v more_o by_o it_o the_o king_n or_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o easy_o determine_v though_o the_o pretence_n be_v on_o
world_n before_o but_o what_o be_v sensible_a outward_a and_o coercive_a and_o all_o gospel-power_n must_v be_v such_o or_o none_o a_o plea_n to_o what_o be_v otherwise_o be_v a_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o must_v here_o repeat_v in_o part_n what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n upon_o another_o occasion_n §_o xi_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n but_o of_o a_o quite_o differ_v nature_n a_o various_a design_n and_o constitution_n for_o another_o purpose_n according_a to_o that_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n eph._n 3.11_o a_o body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n frame_v and_o fit_v alone_o according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o stature_n his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n eph._n 5.23_o a_o association_n of_o people_n incorporate_v and_o unite_v under_o he_o their_o head_n in_o one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o eph._n 4.4_o 5._o grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n ephes_n 4.15_o a_o body_n that_o be_v to_o be_v visible_a subject_a to_o outward_a sense_n but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o religious_a conversation_n that_o which_o man_n be_v to_o see_v be_v their_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o grant_v to_o its_o officer_n power_n means_n ordinance_n be_v only_o in_o order_n hereunto_o the_o only_a change_n here_o design_v be_v the_o change_n of_o our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o a_o lordship_n there_o be_v but_o not_o over_o king_n and_o sceptre_n it_o be_v death_n and_o sin_n christ_n jesus_n tread_v under_o his_o foot_n only_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n invest_v with_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n relate_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n his_o adoration_n and_o homage_n to_o appoint_v establish_v and_o fix_v as_o he_o please_v for_o ever_o a_o body_n or_o corporation_n with_o its_o different_a §_o xii_o organ_n part_n and_o member_n the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o the_o foot_n to_o walk_v with_o part_n more_o and_o less_o honourable_a with_o diverse_a gift_n and_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n some_o to_o govern_v other_o to_o obey_v some_o to_o preside_v other_o to_o submit_v and_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o some_o of_o which_o governor_n be_v to_o remain_v only_o for_o a_o time_n other_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n order_n of_o man_n institute_v and_o invest_v by_o christ_n not_o with_o a_o improper_a as_o some_o speak_v with_o abatement_n but_o with_o a_o true_a real_a praefecture_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n that_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_a that_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o investiture_n to_o be_v collate_v and_o so_o promise_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a age_n or_o state_n begin_v just_a after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o autoritative_a paternal_a power_n of_o chastisement_n discipline_n and_o government_n to_o be_v exercise_v on_o all_o its_o subject_n each_o one_o that_o have_v give_v up_o his_o name_n unto_o christ_n that_o expect_v any_o benefit_n of_o the_o incorporation_n for_o the_o keep_v they_o in_o some_o compass_n within_o the_o term_n of_o a_o peaceable_a holy_a true_o christian_a congregation_n as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o learned_a doctor_n hammond_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n cap._n 1._o sect._n 1_o §_o xiii_o a_o incorporation_n with_o differ_v office_n and_o duty_n power_n and_o capacity_n from_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v call_v out_o from_o other_o from_o the_o world_n or_o any_o society_n in_o it_o and_o to_o unite_v in_o a_o diverse_a association_n which_o have_v peculiar_a law_n and_o rule_n even_o of_o morality_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o specify_v constitute_v and_o express_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o signalise_v that_o collection_n or_o association_n which_o be_v christian_a all_o believe_v and_o assent_v so_o far_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sect_n and_o coalition_n of_o person_n as_o be_v call_v christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v usual_o call_v a_o church_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n self-evident_a and_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o this_o body_n or_o church_n be_v not_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v such_o mean_n of_o salvation_n such_o power_n and_o efficacy_n such_o property_n and_o privilege_n as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n imply_v and_o contain_v the_o name_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o profane_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a congregation_n whether_o in_o athens_n corinth_n alexandria_n or_o jerusalem_n as_o origen_n argue_v against_o celsus_n lib._n 3._o but_o all_o have_v not_o the_o power_n &_o operation_n alike_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o society_n as_o with_o differ_v member_n and_o office_n service_n and_o obligation_n so_o to_o differ_v end_n with_o differ_v gift_n and_o endowment_n for_o the_o perfect_a the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.12_o the_o building_n and_o raise_v they_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la illam_fw-la esse_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la confessio_fw-la &_o penitentia_fw-la quae_fw-la peccata_fw-la &_o vulnera_fw-la quibus_fw-la subjecta_fw-la est_fw-la imbecillitas_fw-la carnis_fw-la salubriter_fw-la curate_n as_o lactantius_n lib._n 4._o sect._n vlt._n vbi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ibi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la gratia_fw-la so_o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 40._o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n where_o confession_n be_v and_o repentance_n with_o wholesome_a mean_n to_o cure_v those_o wound_n and_o sin_n to_o which_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v subject_a where_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o armoury_n of_o david_n those_o many_o shield_n of_o the_o mighty_a divine_a assistance_n and_o remedy_n for_o eternity_n catholicum_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la vniversitate_fw-la gentium_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n relate_v of_o the_o donatist_n well_o reply_v collat._n cum_fw-la donatist_n tertii_fw-la diei_fw-la the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o the_o bare_a coalition_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n make_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o st._n austin_n himself_o say_v the_o same_o ep._n 48._o vincentio_n fratri_fw-la where_o there_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o second_o cleanse_v and_o purgation_n the_o one_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n the_o other_o of_o repentance_n in_o sozomen_n church_n history_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o now_o these_o different_a power_n and_o duty_n as_o distant_a from_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o so_o be_v diverse_a also_o as_o to_o themselves_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o several_a gift_n and_o relation_n these_o be_v either_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a each_o member_n of_o the_o association_n every_o believer_n or_o else_o they_o be_v limit_v and_o appropriate_a to_o particular_a distinct_a order_n and_o office_n in_o the_o body_n what_o duty_n and_o office_n be_v common_a and_o what_o appropriate_a i_o be_o now_o to_o declare_v and_o explain_v §_o fourteen_o as_o christian_n in_o common_a all_o of_o one_o body_n and_o under_o one_o head_n so_o have_v they_o one_o common_a faith_n which_o every_o one_o profess_v to_o which_o each_o assent_v and_o give_v up_o his_o understanding_n whole_a and_o entire_a and_o which_o be_v a_o first_o instance_n of_o their_o union_n as_o a_o incorporation_n a_o signal_n badg_n or_o mark_n by_o which_o as_o a_o watchword_n they_o be_v know_v to_o one_o another_o and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o now_o this_o object_n of_o belief_n and_o to_o which_o they_o declare_v their_o adhesion_n be_v indeed_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a as_o deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n down_o unto_o they_o but_o because_o these_o rule_n must_v be_v many_o and_o instruction_n numerous_a as_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n as_o give_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o good_a christian_a
which_o they_o have_v power_n to_o give_v by_o will_n to_o their_o executor_n or_o relation_n as_o they_o have_v need_n and_o they_o see_v cause_n this_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o forty_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o good_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o and_o manifest_o distinct_a from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v more_o peculiar_o call_v the_o lord_n good_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v have_v power_n at_o his_o death_n to_o leave_v that_o part_n which_o be_v his_o own_o to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o not_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o title_n of_o church_n good_n to_o have_v they_o entangle_v and_o lose_v especial_o if_o he_o have_v either_o a_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o kindred_n or_o household_n servant_n these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o leave_v in_o want_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n and_o occasion_n curse_n upon_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o indeed_o how_o else_o have_v the_o church_n their_o endowment_n and_o provision_n temporal_a as_o house_n garden_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o which_o be_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n as_o their_o freehold_n it_o be_v sacrilege_n the_o black_a gild_n to_o invade_v they_o and_o which_o constantine_n only_o restore_v when_o prey_v upon_o and_o spoil_v by_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n as_o eusebius_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 10._o c._n 5._o and_o we_o have_v the_o famous_a case_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o paulus_n samosetanus_n who_o when_o depose_v for_o heresy_n keep_v possession_n of_o his_o church-house_n till_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n no_o christian_a assist_v the_o catholic_n and_o by_o force_n dispossess_v he_o the_o heathen_a power_n sometime_o connive_v at_o these_o donation_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o take_v not_o advantage_n of_o the_o forfeiture_n their_o law_n give_v they_o now_o and_o then_o countenance_v they_o against_o invader_n but_o never_o by_o the_o imperial_a law_n give_v a_o full_a settlement_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o but_o then_o beside_o this_o another_o portion_n §_o xix_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o destitute_a people_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o alms-man_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v now_o adays_o term_v but_o the_o treasurer_n and_o trustee_n to_o receive_v and_o keep_v the_o like_a provision_n and_o dispose_v they_o at_o their_o prudence_n thus_o the_o good_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o lay_v at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n act_n 4.37_o and_o the_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o grecian_a widow_n be_v think_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o who_o determine_v that_o a_o new_a order_n of_o deacon_n shall_v be_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v for_o this_o business_n the_o better_a and_o more_o impartial_a look_v after_o the_o poor_a act_v 6._o and_o this_o continue_a course_n of_o charity_n and_o goodness_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o succeed_a church-practice_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v quoddam_fw-la arcae_fw-la genus_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o chest_n in_o which_o every_o month_n or_o when_o they_o will_v or_o if_o they_o will_v and_o if_o they_o can_v every_o one_o put_v in_o something_o and_o this_o to_o be_v expend_v not_o in_o banquet_n and_o gluttony_n but_o to_o sustain_v or_o bury_v such_o as_o die_v in_o want_n child_n destitute_a of_o parent_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o old_a man_n such_o as_o suffer_v shipwreck_n work_v in_o metal_n be_v banish_v into_o island_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o chapter_n of_o his_o apology_n so_o also_o justin_n martyr_n who_o be_v early_o a_o little_a than_o he_o after_o the_o holy_a communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n such_o as_o be_v rich_a and_o willing_a offer_v every_o man_n what_o he_o please_v and_o it_o be_v deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o orphan_n and_o widow_n such_o as_o by_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o accident_n be_v bring_v to_o want_v if_o in_o bond_n or_o stranger_n and_o the_o care_n of_o all_o that_o be_v indigent_a in_o general_n be_v upon_o he_o st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la &_o elecmosynis_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o abound_a to_o keep_v the_o lord's-day_n at_o all_o if_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o corban_n or_o poor_a man_n box_n qui_fw-la in_o dominicum_fw-la sine_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la â—enâ—â—_n and_o come_v into_o the_o lord_n house_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n tie_v they_o up_o more_o strict_o to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galâ—tia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o injunction_n of_o the_o one_o and_o forty_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assist_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n and_o to_o care_n for_o his_o own_o necessity_n if_o he_o have_v any_o and_o for_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v sustain_v by_o hospitality_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v among_o any_o of_o they_o and_o suitable_o in_o the_o eight_o canon_n conc._n 4._o gen._n hold_v at_o chalcedon_n care_n be_v there_o take_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o one_o see_v into_o another_o that_o he_o carry_v nothing_o with_o he_o of_o the_o good_n of_o his_o former_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o of_o those_o belong_v to_o the_o martyr_n or_o the_o hospital_n or_o the_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n and_o thus_o have_v this_o body_n or_o association_n §_o xx_o its_o duty_n and_o office_n in_o general_a and_o which_o every_o particular_a member_n be_v concern_v in_o no_o one_o to_o be_v except_v as_o occasion_n offer_v and_o circumstance_n permit_v now_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v power_n and_o office_n distinct_a and_o appropriate_v by_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o what_o power_n be_v devolve_v to_o particular_a member_n such_o as_o never_o be_v design_v to_o be_v communicate_v in_o common_a and_o promiscuous_o neither_o can_v they_o without_o a_o cease_n of_o the_o corporation_n its_o ruin_n and_o dissolution_n for_o if_o all_o the_o body_n be_v the_o head_n or_o the_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o foot_n it_o can_v not_o continue_v no_o association_n can_v stand_v and_o preserve_v itself_o without_o special_a officer_n and_o governor_n invest_v with_o a_o solitary_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o keep_v and_o restrain_v every_o member_n in_o those_o bound_n and_o duty_n in_o the_o confinement_n to_o and_o performance_n of_o which_o the_o association_n subsist_v all_o have_v their_o station_n and_o service_n here_o some_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o some_o after_o that_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v and_o every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o order_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o power_n limit_v to_o church-officer_n only_o such_o as_o be_v at_o first_o thereunto_o call_v appoint_v and_o invest_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o his_o succession_n nor_o may_v any_o member_n in_o common_a or_o bare_o as_o a_o believer_n take_v unto_o himself_o this_o honour_n and_o function_n and_o the_o select_a person_n herein_o depute_v be_v either_o the_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o appoint_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o person_n or_o afterward_o those_o prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n eph._n 4.11_o with_o other_o then_o as_o occasion_n depute_v according_a to_o the_o present_a reason_n of_o the_o church_n first_o plant_v and_o propagation_n by_o those_o more_o immediate_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o which_o with_o the_o reason_n and_o design_n of_o they_o cease_v what_o power_n be_v adjudge_v fit_a and_o useful_a to_o remain_v be_v afterward_o devolve_v fix_v and_o limit_v to_o the_o three_o order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o power_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n these_o three_o order_n i_o say_v still_o remain_v upon_o the_o roll_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hieratical_a priestly_a order_n and_o catalogue_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 15_o and_o 18_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o other_o of_o those_o canon_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o reader_n
much_o below_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n presbyterorum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la patres_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la generare_fw-la non_fw-la valentem_fw-la per_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la filios_fw-la non_fw-la patres_fw-la aut_fw-la doctores_fw-la genuisse_fw-la as_o d._n blondel_n himself_o in_o his_o apology_n pro_fw-la hieronimo_n pag._n 311._o quote_v epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 75.4_o the_o presbyter_n though_o not_o able_a to_o beget_v or_o constitute_v father_n or_o bishop_n or_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n can_v he_o yet_o by_o baptism_n beget_v son_n create_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n he_o can_v baptise_v but_o he_o can_v give_v power_n and_o enable_v other_o to_o do_v it_o and_o which_o the_o bishop_n can_v and_o a_o share_n of_o this_o power_n be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o deacon_n but_o a_o much_o less_o than_o that_o to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o more_o than_o a_o layman_n there_o be_v something_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o priestly_a function_n enstate_v on_o he_o can._n 1.2_o conc._n ancyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 10._o conc._n naeocesar_n he_o have_v a_o order_n there_o concionatur_fw-la in_o populos_fw-la diaconus_fw-la gradus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la cvi_fw-la obediendum_fw-la assurgamus_fw-la diacono_fw-la he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o church_n degree_n to_o who_o service_n and_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v as_o st._n jerome_n comment_fw-fr in_o ezek._n c._n 48._o in_o micah_n c._n 7._o a_o person_n above_o all_o man_n not_o to_o be_v suspect_v to_o give_v the_o deacon_n more_o than_o his_o due_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o whoso_o have_v read_v over_o that_o his_o smart_a epistle_n to_o evagrius_n reprove_v the_o insolency_n of_o some_o deacon_n that_o set_v themselves_o above_o presbyter_n and_o indeed_o have_v they_o be_v design_v only_o to_o serve_v table_n little_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o they_o have_v so_o solemn_a a_o ordination_n and_o separation_n at_o their_o first_o institution_n act_v 6._o and_o so_o distinct_a be_v these_o order_n and_o their_o power_n so_o peremptory_o limit_v and_o consign_v in_o the_o intent_n prayer_n and_o whole_a performance_n at_o their_o ordination_n that_o it_o be_v equal_o a_o usurpation_n for_o a_o deacon_n to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o presbyter_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n without_o a_o distinct_a ordination_n or_o a_o far_a commission_n grant_v as_o for_o a_o layman_n as_o such_o to_o intrude_v into_o any_o one_o and_o more_o of_o they_o without_o ordination_n at_o all_o it_o be_v in_o either_o or_o all_o of_o they_o the_o sin_n of_o vzzah_n and_o the_o bethshemite_n a_o robbery_n and_o invasion_n it_o be_v not_o my_o sense_n alone_o they_o be_v the_o word_n and_o determination_n of_o our_o great_a and_o profound_a dr._n thomas_n jackson_n in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o work_n cap._n 6._o p._n 377._o according_a to_o the_o last_o edition_n i_o find_v two_o great_a case_n upon_o church_n story_n concern_v the_o ordination_n make_v by_o ischyras_n and_o colluthus_n the_o former_a have_v no_o order_n at_o all_o the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o presbyter_n and_o they_o be_v both_o null_v and_o declare_v void_a alike_o and_o those_o ordain_v by_o the_o presbyter_n equal_o as_o by_o the_o layman_n be_v reduce_v to_o and_o repute_v in_o the_o laic_a order_n so_o athanas_n apol._n pag._n 732._o ed._n paris_n &_o ibid._n p._n 784._o &_o socrates_n hist_n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o §_o xxii_o there_o be_v some_o objection_n which_o ready_o arise_v and_o present_v themselves_o against_o this_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o thus_o assert_v the_o first_o and_o immediate_a subject_n of_o church-power_n the_o chief_a fountain_n and_o head_n next_o under_o christ_n from_o whence_o all_o instance_n of_o church-autority_n be_v devolve_v and_o derive_v to_o particular_a office_n and_o member_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v omit_v that_o plea_n of_o those_o who_o contend_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v real_o equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o invest_v with_o a_o true_a and_o distinct_a power_n above_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n or_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v in_o every_o presbyter_n by_o his_o order_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o habitual_o radical_o and_o intrinsical_o in_o which_o very_a word_n their_o sense_n be_v very_o stout_o state_v in_o the_o late_a irenicum_fw-la p._n 197._o 276._o only_o limit_v in_o the_o execution_n for_o present_a convenience_n because_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n and_o our_o particular_a church_n in_o part_n i_o have_v but_o just_a now_o declare_v and_o who_o give_v it_o in_o the_o negative_a and_o the_o distinct_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n above_o the_o presbyter_n be_v notorious_a and_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o in_o this_o discourse_n to_o instance_n far_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n about_o it_o it_o fall_v again_o in_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v only_o insist_v upon_o what_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v allow_v and_o assent_v to_o and_o practise_v give_v and_o fix_v a_o precedency_n to_o certain_a church-officer_n beyond_o these_o of_o bishop_n as_o patriarch_n exarch_n for_o some_o time_n to_o be_v sure_a but_o to_o metropolitan_n primate_fw-la arch-bishop_n or_o whatever_o the_o title_n be_v into_o which_o a_o enquiry_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v make_v all_o frequent_a in_o church-story_n and_o their_o prerogative_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o and_o apart_o be_v there_o as_o frequent_v also_o or_o else_o what_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o numerous_a as_o next_o to_o a_o universal_a have_v still_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o with_o great_a ostentation_n and_o clamour_n both_o of_o argument_n and_o authority_n contend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a as_o superior_a to_o not_o only_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o christendom_n but_o even_o these_o patriarch_n and_o all_o other_o metropolitanes_n too_o be_v sure_a and_o to_o this_o immediate_o enstate_v and_o invest_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n with_o a_o first_o and_o absolute_a power_n as_o universal_a governor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o believe_a world_n whence_o even_o all_o and_o every_o even_a bishop_n himself_o must_v derive_v what_o authority_n he_o have_v or_o can_v due_o receive_v and_o legal_o execute_v to_o who_o each_o metropolitan_a and_o patriarch_n be_v a_o homager_n and_o subject_n in_o dependency_n and_o subordination_n unto_o and_o all_o this_o inseparable_o annex_v to_o st._n peter_n chair_n and_o to_o descend_v through_o all_o age_n in_o the_o succession_n till_o time_n be_v no_o more_o and_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n reason_n and_o designment_n of_o the_o former_a and_o what_o the_o no_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o latter_a i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o declare_v and_o evince_v not_o in_o that_o extent_n the_o subject_n require_v for_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o volume_n but_o with_o that_o brevity_n seem_v requisite_a to_o the_o clear_n and_o better_a managery_n of_o this_o particular_a discourse_n §_o xxiii_o and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o single_a solitary_a power_n reside_v in_o one_o person_n above_o and_o beyond_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n whether_o patriarch_n exarch_n metropolitan_a primate_n archbishop_n or_o whatever_o title_n it_o go_v under_o as_o it_o need_v not_o so_o will_v it_o be_v too_o long_a and_o excursive_a now_o to_o inquire_v as_o when_o the_o name_n patriarch_n come_v first_o into_o the_o church_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o a_o metropolitan_a when_o the_o change_n of_o name_n as_o to_o these_o two_o or_o any_o other_o and_o which_o ecclesiastical_a man_n discourse_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o power_n be_v there_o very_o early_o and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v under_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o primate_n they_o be_v in_o some_o instance_n inferior_a to_o govern_v and_o rule_v by_o they_o and_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v again_o this_o their_o prerogative_n and_o presidency_n flow_v not_o from_o any_o thing_n confer_v in_o their_o order_n the_o power_n give_v to_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o utmost_a be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o holy_a rite_n or_o sacrament_n collate_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o holy_a order_n beyond_o it_o and_o when_o the_o patriarch_n metropolitan_a or_o primate_n be_v constitute_v or_o whoever_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la be_v mention_v so_o often_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n ritual_n or_o any_o practice_n apart_o from_o they_o of_o any_o far_a new_a or_o solemn_a ordination_n that_o be_v
church_n of_o christ_n all_o christian_a bishop_n by_o whosoever_o consecrate_a and_o his_o arm_n be_v to_o rule_v they_o whosesoever_n hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o solitary_a and_o by_o himself_o nor_o be_v any_o one_o a_o sharer_n with_o or_o out_o of_o subjection_n to_o he_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v reply_v that_o though_o the_o distinction_n in_o itself_o will_v with_o very_o much_o difficulty_n be_v admit_v of_o and_o the_o ordain_v and_o govern_v part_n will_v be_v very_o rare_o find_v asunder_o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v there_o can_v be_v a_o instance_n give_v of_o but_o one_o bishop_n who_o at_o his_o consecration_n have_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o office_n in_o which_o that_o other_o of_o ordination_n together_o with_o this_o be_v not_o design_v at_o once_o and_o transmit_v though_o the_o object_n have_v many_o time_n be_v change_v either_o enlarge_v or_o limit_v as_o they_o have_v be_v both_o suspend_v altogether_o yet_o allow_v the_o distinction_n it_o may_v possible_o do_v estius_n this_o present_a kindness_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o disputant_n and_o oppress_v with_o a_o argument_n give_v he_o the_o opportunity_n of_o something_o like_o a_o answer_n and_o with_o some_o show_n he_o may_v escape_v that_o severity_n of_o word_n and_o black_a censure_n he_o there_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v pass_v by_o st._n gregory_n in_o several_a occasional_a epistle_n against_o whosoever_o it_o be_v shall_v style_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n that_o the_o very_a name_n be_v profane_a proud_a sacrilegious_a diabolical_a a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o this_o estius_n there_o tell_v we_o be_v occasion_v from_o this_o holy_a father_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ambition_n in_o that_o nature_n declare_v that_o as_o the_o emperor_n do_v alone_o hold_v the_o empire_n and_o all_o inferior_a governor_n be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o hold_v of_o he_o the_o head_n and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o be_v usurpation_n and_o treason_n so_o do_v he_o alone_o hold_v the_o episcopacy_n and_o all_o holy_a order_n be_v to_o descend_v and_o flow_v from_o he_o and_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o not_o from_o he_o be_v to_o climb_v up_o the_o wrong_a way_n and_o by_o intrusion_n come_v in_o but_o then_o what_o more_o right_o he_o have_v on_o his_o side_n or_o better_a authority_n than_o bellarmine_n have_v on_o he_o or_o how_o he_o can_v prove_v a_o solitary_a peculiar_a care_n and_o government_n demandate_v to_o and_o in_o its_o special_a constitution_n settle_v on_o st._n peter_n and_o by_o his_o succession_n at_o reme_n or_o which_o way_n soever_o else_o it_o be_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o whole_a gospel-priesthood_n so_o as_o to_o constitute_v he_o and_o they_o its_o immutable_a perpetual_a head_n to_o govern_v though_o not_o to_o ordain_v they_o and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n person_n to_o be_v sure_a not_o in_o their_o succession_n this_o do_v not_o ready_o appear_v the_o scripture_n be_v favourer_n of_o both_o alike_o and_o indeed_o give_v to_o neither_o any_o bottom_n at_o all_o nor_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n appear_v in_o the_o best_a antiquity_n or_o succeed_a matter_n of_o fact_n in_o his_o behalf_n no_o ill_a argument_n of_o ever_o a_o divine_a right_n be_v it_o on_o their_o side_n §_o xxv_o the_o first_o instance_n we_o have_v from_o the_o ancient_n of_o this_o pretend_a power_n be_v in_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o who_o threaten_v excommunication_n against_o the_o asiatic_n because_o they_o comply_v not_o with_o he_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o along_o deliver_v down_o in_o church-history_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n each_o bishop_n particularise_v under_o the_o title_n of_o romanae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la antistes_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o one_o note_n of_o singularity_n affix_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o superiority_n there_o practise_v and_o at_o the_o most_o he_o be_v but_o rank_v with_o the_o other_o metropolitan_o now_o whether_o this_o be_v attempt_v by_o victor_n pure_o out_o of_o zeal_n for_o a_o apostolical_a custom_n and_o we_o have_v many_o example_n of_o eminent_a bishop_n that_o have_v intermeddle_v without_o their_o own_o district_n or_o whether_o as_o suppose_v himself_o real_o invest_v with_o a_o power_n for_o inspection_n and_o animadversion_n upon_o all_o other_o christian_a bishop_n certain_a it_o be_v this_o his_o power_n be_v disow_v and_o reject_v by_o a_o eminent_a branch_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o as_o eminent_a bishop_n as_o any_o she_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o practice_n of_o st._n john_n be_v set_v up_o and_o plead_v against_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n as_o what_o every_o way_n balance_n nor_o do_v it_o any_o way_n submit_v unto_o it_o and_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o none_o of_o the_o quartodecimane_a but_o one_o who_o comply_v with_o victor_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n yet_o assert_v the_o asiatic_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o self-autority_n nor_o be_v any_o foreign_a power_n to_o over-rule_v and_o control_v they_o or_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v break_v on_o such_o occasion_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o eusebius_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 23_o 24._o and_o if_o we_o descend_v some_o time_n low_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n real_o more_o advantageous_a to_o he_o constantine_n the_o great_a compliment_n indeed_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o episcopale_a or_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 9_o c._n 6._o but_o that_o such_o a_o extent_n of_o power_n be_v then_o in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o one_o bishop_n be_v not_o where_o say_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o probability_n to_o suppose_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o privilege_n have_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o have_v be_v claim_v as_o their_o due_n in_o good_a time_n julius_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o the_o clergy_n of_o antioch_n that_o they_o do_v not_o call_v he_o to_o a_o synod_n and_o urge_v it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v void_a sozom._n eccl._n hist_n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o and_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o some_o who_o he_o accuse_v of_o contention_n and_o want_v of_o charity_n not_o consult_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n he_o far_o add_v be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o we_o be_v first_o to_o be_v write_v to_o that_o what_o be_v just_o may_v hence_o be_v define_v inter._n athanas_n opera_fw-la tom._n 1._o ed._n paris_n pag._n 753._o but_o than_o whatever_o this_o privilege_n be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o connatural_a right_n to_o his_o see_n but_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v most_o plain_a out_o of_o socrates_n his_o church_n history_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o he_o may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o for_o what_o vallesius_n in_o his_o annotation_n there_o can_v produce_v for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o alone_a authority_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la that_o be_v christian_a &_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n a_o heathen_a a_o historian_n that_o concern_v himself_o as_o little_a with_o christianity_n and_o church_n affair_n as_o any_o one_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v that_o attempt_v a_o history_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n concern_v its_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v transact_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n and_o julian_n and_o who_o time_n make_v up_o the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o story_n the_o latter_a he_o studious_o affect_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o world_n with_o what_o advantage_n he_o can_v both_o live_n and_o die_v and_o for_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o do_v not_o i_o be_o confident_a so_o much_o as_o name_v it_o twenty_o time_n in_o all_o his_o book_n and_o then_o accidental_o and_o very_o slight_o and_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o he_o give_v we_o be_v we_o have_v his_o testimony_n that_o such_o a_o sect_n call_v christian_n be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o particular_a passage_n quote_v by_o vallesius_n it_o make_v if_o any_o thing_n against_o himself_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v athanasius_n his_o great_a and_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o move_v every_o
stone_n to_o ruin_v he_o have_v procure_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o synod_n against_o he_o licet_fw-la sciret_fw-la impletam_fw-la and_o which_o he_o know_v be_v sufficient_a and_o cogent_a of_o itself_o yet_o he_o endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v thereby_o to_o render_v he_o low_o and_o more_o contemptible_a to_o have_v it_o corroborate_v and_o confirm_v by_o that_o authority_n quâ_fw-la potiuntur_fw-la aeternae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n or_o of_o rome_n do_v enjoy_v which_o authority_n what_o it_o be_v be_v still_o in_o the_o dark_a for_o he_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o any_o one_o degree_n and_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a that_o he_o endeavour_v it_o as_o the_o more_o great_a and_o popular_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o vrbs_fw-la aeterna_fw-la as_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o its_o pompous_a magnificence_n be_v all_o along_o through_o that_o history_n call_v that_o eminent_a city_n the_o seat_n of_o their_o residence_n lib._n 15._o pag._n 75_o 76._o ed._n lugdun_n in_o duodecimo_fw-la nor_o do_v it_o from_o this_o whole_a history_n appear_v that_o there_o be_v then_o as_o not_o any_o distinct_a power_n so_o nor_o any_o but_o title_n affix_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o other_o christian_a bishop_n have_v not_o the_o bishop_n in_o general_n be_v call_v christianae_n legis_fw-la antistites_fw-la and_o liberius_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o the_o same_o title_n or_o that_o of_o episcopus_fw-la romanus_n and_o vrbis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la be_v what_o the_o whole_a succession_n be_v call_v by_o ibid._n suprà _fw-la et_fw-fr lib._n 20._o pag._n 261._o lib._n 22._o p._n 329._o and_o now_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o matter_n be_v drive_v §_o xxvi_o into_o this_o one_o point_n or_o narrow_a room_n what_o the_o power_n and_o extent_n of_o this_o church-law_n or_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a be_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v impose_v own_a and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n if_o universal_o and_o what_o be_v design_v for_o all_o christendom_n and_o oblige_v let_v they_o produce_v the_o rule_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o thing_n yet_o we_o have_v consider_v and_o then_o reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o appear_v another_o thing_n and_o to_o enlarge_v this_o power_n whatever_o that_o above_o mention_v be_v as_o claim_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beyond_o a_o limit_a exarchy_n or_o primacy_n or_o that_o it_o any_o way_n reach_n to_o antioch_n be_v to_o go_v beyond_o the_o whole_a story_n ecclesiastical_a in_o any_o tolerable_a age_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o go_v beside_o the_o act_n of_o every_o general_a council_n upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o all_o the_o imperial_a course_n and_o proceed_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n when_o the_o state_n come_v into_o the_o church_n engage_v for_o its_o governance_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o turn_v their_o canon_n into_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o one_o council_n whether_o general_n or_o topical_a that_o either_o refer_v to_o determine_v actual_o or_o but_o imply_v any_o such_o thing_n unless_o what_o be_v foist_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o recommend_v to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o a_o approbation_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o canon_n by_o faustinus_n a_o italian_a bishop_n and_o legate_n of_o rome_n be_v since_o make_v canonical_a sure_o we_o be_v it_o be_v then_o detect_v and_o explode_v for_o a_o cheat_n by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o that_o council_n and_o who_o there_o and_o then_o disow_v the_o superior_a universal_a power_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o which_o with_o the_o several_a circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v still_o represent_v as_o but_o equal_a and_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o other_o four_o great_a church_n of_o christendom_n and_o its_o bishop_n neither_o presides_n in_o the_o council_n nor_o overrule_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o christendom_n nor_o be_v the_o authority_n any_o way_n defective_a upon_o his_o absence_n or_o if_o convent_v without_o his_o licence_n than_o upon_o the_o absence_n of_o or_o when_o not_o license_v by_o any_o other_o bishop_n there_o be_v not_o a_o instance_n of_o any_o one_o reference_n or_o appeal_n in_o church-affair_n but_o still_o the_o either_o patriarch_n exarch_n metropolitan_a primate_n or_o private_a bishop_n be_v to_o accommodate_v and_o rectify_v all_o as_o the_o alone_a judge_n and_o determiner_n under_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n or_o a_o council_n and_o if_o new_a canon_n be_v want_v it_o be_v the_o imperial_a direction_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o convention_n of_o priest_n be_v convene_v to_o consider_v of_o and_o to_o make_v they_o cod._n justin_n l._n 1._o tit._n 2.6_o et_fw-la cod._n theodos_fw-la 16._o l._n 45._o tit._n 2._o as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n can._n 3._o 4._o and_o which_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o right_n of_o hear_v and_o adjust_v foreign_a cause_n not_o to_o make_v any_o reflection_n on_o the_o synod_n itself_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v bottom_v neither_o on_o scripture_n nor_o ancient_a tradition_n or_o custom_n but_o seem_v in_o particular_a case_n to_o be_v allow_v he_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o st._n peter_n nor_o can_v we_o believe_v it_o can_v run_v against_o the_o different_a determination_n of_o general_a council_n if_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n particular_o the_o first_o of_o nicaea_n consider_v also_o that_o hosius_n be_v precedent_n both_o at_o nice_a and_o here_o i_o shall_v add_v it_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o run_v against_o itself_o who_o ten_o canon_n place_v the_o top_n and_o uppermost_a of_o all_o church-power_n in_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o a_o superior_a order_n in_o the_o church_n fix_v and_o immutable_a whether_o as_o to_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n or_o government_n only_o as_o bellarmine_n and_o estius_n be_v not_o agree_v and_o those_o several_a exempt_v we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o in_o church_n story_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o govern_v within_o themselves_o as_o cyprus_n bulgaria_n iberia_n anglia_fw-it whatever_o they_o relate_v to_o and_o so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o whether_o patriarchacy_n exarchy_n or_o this_o pretend_a monarchy_n universal_a or_o howsoever_o they_o come_v so_o to_o be_v they_o be_v evidence_n sufficient_a against_o this_o claim_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o every_o church_n be_v not_o therefore_o schismatical_a because_o disow_v a_o dependency_n upon_o she_o especial_o if_o we_o reflect_v how_o strong_o these_o privilege_n be_v contend_v for_o in_o the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n occasion_v by_o some_o usurpation_n attempt_v upon_o cyprus_n in_o particular_a and_o it_o be_v there_o make_v law_n that_o no_o inroad_n be_v make_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v far_o considerable_a be_v that_o among_o all_o the_o order_n and_o direction_n issue_v out_o to_o churchman_n by_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o execute_v the_o canon_n and_o preserve_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o person_n in_o charge_n be_v the_o bishop_n metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n under_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o metropolitan_a under_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o patriarch_n be_v always_o last_o and_o uppermost_a and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a to_o reflect_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o order_n above_o these_o a_o power_n universal_a reside_v in_o any_o one_o person_n with_o a_o care_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n so_o settle_v by_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o superior_a to_o all_o the_o aforementioned_a order_n in_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n and_o this_o person_n and_o power_n shall_v still_o be_v overlook_v and_o disregard_v no_o one_o direction_n and_o application_n make_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o affair_n so_o immediate_o he_o of_o his_o charge_n and_o inspection_n and_o this_o too_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n especial_o since_o whatever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o empire_n be_v in_o prosecution_n of_o what_o be_v church-law_n and_o canon_n before_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n and_o decision_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v all_o so_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a in_o our_o church_n story_n act_n of_o council_n and_o particular_o the_o proceed_n imperial_a in_o the_o two_o code_o and_o the_o novel_n vid._n cod._n justinian_n lib._n 1._o tit._n 3.43.2_o novel_a 5._o epilog_n novel_a 6._o cap._n 3._o epilog_n &_o alibi_fw-la saepius_fw-la not_o that_o the_o empire_n be_v shy_a in_o give_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n any_o power_n or_o title_n be_v its_o due_n as_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v very_o great_a thing_n be_v
calvin_n and_o beza_n themselves_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o he_o in_o any_o other_o on_o earth_n beside_o that_o trick_n that_o all_o power_n be_v radical_o and_o virtual_o in_o the_o presbyter_n order_n be_v not_o then_o invent_v and_o their_o pretend_a power_n must_v be_v either_o of_o man_n or_o from_o heaven_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n propose_v the_o one_o fail_v the_o other_o must_v be_v introduce_v otherwise_o there_o must_v be_v a_o universal_a failure_n of_o the_o power_n itself_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v send_v as_o be_v christ_n jesus_n as_o be_v his_o apostle_n and_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o act_n and_o so_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o calvin_n still_o go_v for_o a_o apostle_n by_o all_o such_o as_o now_o claim_v a_o succession_n from_o he_o it_o be_v sound_o as_o well_o as_o witty_o argue_v by_o the_o author_n of_o those_o question_n and_o answer_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o justin_n martyr_n respon_n ad_fw-la quest_n 78._o ad_fw-la orthodox_n the_o child_n which_o be_v illegitimate_a by_o bathsheba_n die_v god_n will_v not_o have_v christ_n descend_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v to_o david_n by_o lawful_a marriage_n his_o descent_n as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o legal_o receive_v way_n and_o such_o be_v to_o be_v his_o descent_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v by_o a_o due_a and_o regular_a course_n and_o succession_n he_o devolve_v and_o continue_v his_o power_n among_o we_o be_v his_o kingdom_n support_v and_o though_o there_o have_v be_v several_a case_n in_o church_n story_n and_o plea_n and_o bandying_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n and_o some_o irregularity_n as_o to_o canon_n have_v be_v pass_v by_o and_o the_o ordination_n notwithstanding_o admit_v but_o yet_o where_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o person_n ordain_v be_v no_o bishop_n himself_o nor_o receive_v that_o power_n by_o a_o devolve_v succession_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v to_o other_o all_o debate_v present_o end_v the_o ordination_n be_v i_o can_v say_v null_v and_o void_v because_o declare_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o maximus_n cynicus_n can._n 4._o conc._n 2._o gen._n constantinop_n for_o this_o it_o be_v socrates_n hist_n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o tell_v we_o that_o ischyras_n be_v repute_v worthy_a of_o many_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v attain_v to_o no_o one_o degree_n of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o dare_v attempt_v to_o officiate_v in_o holy_a thing_n no_o one_o plea_n of_o necessity_n or_o circumstance_n whatever_o can_v gain_v a_o liberty_n for_o this_o or_o but_o a_o connivance_n in_o some_o case_n the_o canon_n be_v dispense_v with_o and_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n bishop_n may_v attend_v and_o officiate_v in_o foreign_a ordination_n and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o we_o read_v in_o sozomen_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o cap._n the_o common_a safety_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v their_o great_a aim_n and_o particular_a rule_n and_o canon_n have_v no_o force_n in_o such_o case_n thus_o we_o read_v can._n 2._o conc._n 2._o gen._n constantinop_n of_o some_o distant_a barbarous_a country_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n plant_v among_o they_o and_o there_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v that_o they_o can_v either_o procure_v or_o of_o himself_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v also_o from_o can._n 102._o conc._n carthag_n that_o several_a discerption_n and_o region_n there_o be_v which_o have_v not_o their_o proper_a bishop_n and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n a_o account_n of_o which_o we_o have_v from_o victor_n in_o his_o history_n de_fw-fr persecutione_n vandalorum_fw-mi l._n 2._o pag._n 627._o as_o bind_v up_o with_o the_o tripartite_a history_n who_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n there_o for_o twenty_o four_o year_n together_o till_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n interpose_v with_o hunnericus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o vandal_n who_o have_v invade_v africa_n and_o eugenius_n be_v consecrate_v their_o bishop_n and_o this_o the_o london_n minister_n have_v observe_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o their_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 80._o with_o what_o zeal_n and_o how_o many_o mile_n some_o have_v travel_v for_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o that_o our_o neighbour_n in_o scotland_n do_v not_o do_v the_o same_o admitting_z what_o be_v pretend_v that_o once_o they_o have_v only_a presbyter_n among_o they_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n to_o convince_v we_o sure_o i_o be_o their_o have_v none_o of_o their_o own_o do_v not_o imply_v they_o use_v none_o the_o instance_n above_o give_v refute_v a_o necessity_n of_o that_o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o but_o consecrate_v one_o another_o such_o as_o urge_v it_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o christian_a church_n ought_v first_o to_o have_v give_v the_o world_n satisfaction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o imperfection_n their_o guilt_n and_o indeed_o insolency_n and_o usurpation_n in_o so_o do_v but_o when_o musaeus_n and_o eutichianus_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n have_v ordain_v and_o gaudentius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n do_v contend_v to_o have_v their_o ordination_n valid_a and_o confirm_v by_o that_o synod_n and_o give_v the_o very_a same_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v confirm_v because_o at_o that_o time_n trouble_v and_o sedition_n be_v many_o and_o there_o seem_v a_o necessity_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v his_o reason_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o necessity_n and_o other_o accident_n do_v plead_v for_o and_o excuse_v what_o be_v only_o uncanonical_a but_o where_o want_v of_o power_n in_o general_n it_o do_v not_o and_o hosius_n that_o most_o holy_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n stand_v up_o and_o public_o declare_v in_o the_o council_n that_o we_o ought_v indeed_o all_o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o meek_a and_o to_o contend_v for_o it_o but_o neither_o eutichianus_n nor_o musaeus_n be_v bishop_n have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o for_o what_o they_o pretend_v and_o therefore_o their_o consecration_n be_v invalid_a and_o themselves_o be_v only_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o lay_n communion_n of_o all_o which_o who_o so_o please_v may_v have_v a_o account_n can._n 18_o 19_o conc._n sardic_n with_o the_o scholia_n of_o balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n and_o the_o annotation_n of_o william_n beveridge_n these_o be_v certain_a rule_n habere_fw-la namque_fw-la aut_fw-la tenere_fw-la eccelsiam_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la he_o can_v any_o way_n have_v or_o hold_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n cypr._n ep._n 76._o sine_fw-la successione_n sacerdotum_fw-la totus_fw-la ordo_fw-la cadit_fw-la without_o a_o succession_n of_o priest_n the_o whole_a order_n fall_v st._n jerome_n lib._n 2._o adv_n lucifer_n tom._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o succession_n be_v cut_v off_o a_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cease_v can._n 1._o st._n basilii_fw-la ad_fw-la amphilochium_n apud_fw-la pandect_a can._n beverage_n §_o xxxv_o and_o now_o i_o hope_v this_o objection_n be_v full_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v no_o body_n separate_v and_o apart_o from_o the_o state_n because_o no_o power_n and_o officer_n of_o its_o own_o nothing_o outward_a sensible_a and_o coercive_a and_o consequent_o with_o neither_o reward_n nor_o penalty_n annex_v all_o must_v return_v into_o the_o prince_n or_o set_v up_o against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o he_o if_o at_o all_o and_o in_o be_v for_o the_o church_n rise_n and_o original_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o be_v from_o another_o fountain_n its_o imbody_v and_o incorporation_n to_o be_v apart_o with_o its_o own_o power_n and_o act_n office_n and_o officer_n law_n and_o rule_n reward_n and_o penalty_n censure_n and_o punishment_n hope_n and_o expectation_n and_o all_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o sovereign_n in_o the_o state_n no_o way_n against_o the_o either_o power_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o he_o the_o influence_n distinct_a but_o no_o way_n so_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o as_o thwart_v or_o destructive_a fratres_n dicuntur_fw-la &_o habentur_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la agnoverunt_fw-la unum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la biberunt_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la utero_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la lucem_fw-la expaverunt_fw-la veritatis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n describe_v the_o incorporation_n apol._n cap._n 30._o christian_n be_v call_v and_o account_v brethren_n who_o have_v acknowledge_v one_o god_n and_o father_n who_o have_v drink_v of_o one_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n who_o have_v break_v through_o with_o astonishment_n one_o womb_n of_o ignorance_n into_o one_o light_n and_o truth_n i_o do_v
power_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v worldly_a and_o secular_a sect._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o of_o king_n edward_n vi._n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o use_v not_o their_o own_o as_o formerly_z but_o his_o name_n and_o seal_v in_o their_o process_n etc._n etc._n imply_v no_o such_o thing_n sect._n 9_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_n sect._n 10_o 11._o the_o king_n and_o church_n distinct_a power_n in_o our_o statute_n book_n our_o king_n now_o have_v but_o the_o same_o power_n the_o empire_n of_o old_a and_o their_o predecessor_n before_o the_o reformation_n have_v if_o our_o religion_n be_v parliamentary_a that_o ancient_o be_v imperial_a sect._n 12._o mr._n selden_n say_v the_o parliament_n of_o england_n both_o can_v and_o have_v actual_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o bishop_n power_n be_v derive_v only_o from_o they_o sect._n 13._o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n he_o produce_v v._o vi_o edw._n vi_o cap._n iu_o iii_o jacobi_n cap._n v._o infer_v it_o not_o sect._n 14._o nor_o do_v those_o of_o ii_o iii_o edw._n vi_o cap._n 1._o elizabethae_fw-la cap._n ii_o that_o the_o prince_n limit_n excommunication_n in_o the_o execution_n be_v not_o against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o they_o his_o instance_n in_o the_o rump_n parliament_n geneva_n the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n iii_o jacob._n vi_o cap._n xlv_o be_v all_o against_o he_o sect._n 15._o archbishop_z whitgift_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o have_v license_v erastus_n his_o work_n for_o the_o press_n that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o his_o study_n be_v no_o argument_n he_o be_v a_o erastian_n if_o license_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nation_n no_o evidence_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v then_o own_v sect._n 16._o our_o own_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o instance_n in_o two_o of_o they_o sect._n 17._o bishop_n bilson_n st._n ambrose_n one_o of_o doctor_n tillotson_n hypocrite_n a_o private_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n not_o enough_o a_o false_a religion_n to_o be_v declare_v against_o though_o by_o authority_n abet_v mr._n dean_n give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n calumny_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v only_o that_o of_o our_o prince_n sect._n 18._o bishop_n sanderson_n his_o particular_a judgement_n concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n sect._n 19_o mr._n selden_n object_n again_o that_o our_o own_o doctor_n and_o writer_n be_v all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o particular_a author_n each_o reckon_v up_o he_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v they_o all_o sect._n 20._o the_o two_o university_n in_o their_o opus_fw-la eximium_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n viii_o 1534._o altogether_o against_o he_o sect._n 21._o stephen_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n orat._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o so_o be_v richard_n samson_n dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n to_o henry_n viii_o in_o a_o oration_n to_o this_o purpose_n sect._n 22._o the_o paper_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n seem_v the_o same_o with_o dr._n stillingfleet_n m._n ss_z in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la both_o he_o and_o dr._n burnet_n unfaithful_a in_o the_o print_n of_o it_o dr._n durell_n account_n of_o it_o archbishop_z cranmer_z with_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n engage_v in_o our_o first_o reformation_n be_v not_o erastians_n from_o the_o account_n give_v of_o they_o in_o his_o church_n history_n by_o dr._n burnet_n less_o discretion_n in_o print_v such_o paper_n nor_o be_v their_o authority_n real_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n sect._n 23._o mr._n selden_n be_v shameless_a in_o quote_v bishop_n andrews_n who_o determine_v all_o along_o against_o he_o those_o law_n that_o protect_v the_o church_n must_v in_o course_n inspect_v their_o action_n the_o bishop_n dissuade_v grotius_n from_o print_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la have_v you_o any_o work_n for_o a_o cooper_n be_v indeed_o of_o mr._n selden_n side_n and_o the_o lord_n falkland_n his_o very_a ill_a speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1641._o his_o pulpit_n law_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o king_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o church_n he_o and_o such_o like_a speech-maker_n promoter_n of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n affront_v both_o to_o king_n and_o priest_n design_v at_o once_o when_o the_o crown_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o priesthood_n sect._n 24._o archbishop_z bancroft_n archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o bishop_n bilson_n under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o erastianism_n accuse_v as_o such_o by_o robert_n parker_n de_fw-fr politeia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la a_o malicious_a schismatic_a make_v use_v of_o still_o against_o our_o church_n by_o dailee_n against_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n by_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la our_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n be_v not_o against_o the_o divine_a immutable_a right_n of_o bishop_n as_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n mistake_v out_o of_o parker_n and_o report_v they_o to_o be_v satisfaction_n may_v just_o be_v require_v of_o he_o for_o it_o sect._n 25._o the_o write_n of_o the_o best_a man_n how_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o of_o justin_n martyr_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a st._n jerome_n concern_v chastity_n and_o episcopacy_n bishop_n cranmer_z and_o our_o first_o reformer_n bishop_n whitgift_n bancroft_n and_o bilson_n the_o point_n be_v at_o first_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n a_o secular_a title_n only_o no_o characteristical_a mark_n then_o betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n the_o lay-elders_a in_o their_o consistory_n set_v up_o after_o this_o as_o pope_n in_o his_o room_n these_o our_o bishop_n warmth_n be_v exercise_v against_o whatever_o indiscretion_n in_o lay_v the_o argument_n the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v still_o vvn_n king_n be_v not_o governor_n next_o and_o immediate_o under_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n the_o mistake_n of_o many_o in_o their_o pulpit_n prayer_n our_o king_n and_o church_n do_v not_o thence_o derive_v their_o power_n nor_o so_o claim_v it_o in_o their_o act_n statute_n declaration_n article_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n etc._n etc._n of_o ill_a consequence_n if_o they_o do_v doctor_n hammond_n authority_n sect._n 26._o particular_a doctor_n not_o the_o rule_n in_o religion_n the_o several_a way_n by_o which_o error_n come_v into_o the_o world_n julian_n plot_n to_o destroy_v christianity_n how_o pelagius_n manage_v his_o heresy_n by_o rich_a and_o potent_a woman_n by_o feign_a autority_n of_o great_a men._n liberius_n of_o rome_n and_o hosius_n comply_v with_o arianism_n weary_v with_o persecution_n theodosius_n his_o doctores_fw-la probabiles_fw-la cod._n 16._o theodos_fw-la tit._n 1._o l._n l._n 2_o 3._o the_o last_o general_n of_o this_o discourse_n now_o §_o i_o follow_v and_o i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v say_v concern_v church_n power_n as_o a_o specific_a and_o distinct_a from_o any_o thing_n in_o either_o the_o people_n or_o the_o crown_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o particular_a establishment_n by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o kingdom_n make_v for_o the_o own_n and_o defence_n of_o christianity_n and_o by_o consequence_n with_o the_o religion_n itself_o so_o own_a and_o profess_a in_o our_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n a_o undertake_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o engage_v §_o two_o in_o as_o if_o these_o doctrine_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o devolve_v all_o along_o downward_o in_o the_o first_o age_n as_o be_v already_o show_v can_v obtain_v further_a authority_n or_o expect_v a_o after_o sanction_n and_o establishment_n from_o we_o and_o ever_o full_o assent_v to_o and_o receive_v want_v force_n and_o obligation_n be_v to_o be_v abate_v of_o or_o abolish_v where_o not_o according_a to_o our_o particular_a order_n model_n and_o constitution_n frame_v and_o draw_v up_o autorize_v and_o make_v public_a fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o proposal_n and_o must_v be_v worse_o in_o the_o practice_n it_o run_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v contrary_a to_o ourselves_o to_o the_o plot_n and_o design_n of_o this_o our_o church_n in_o each_o of_o her_o collection_n article_n injunction_n canon_n constitution_n and_o homily_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o altogether_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v the_o homily_n compose_v by_o the_o bishop_n limit_v church-power_n to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o apparent_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o authority_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n assign_v different_a end_n and_o effect_n unto_o each_o part_n 2._o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o good_a work_n this_o arrogancy_n god_n detest_v that_o man_n shall_v so_o advance_v his_o law_n to_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o god_n law_n wherein_o the_o true_a honour_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n stand_v and_o to_o make_v his_o
he_o prove_v thoughout_n the_o church_n historian_n father_n and_o imperial_a law_n thus_o declare_v assent_v to_o and_o practise_v pag._n 146._o if_o by_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v the_o precept_n and_o promise_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o pour_v on_o the_o church_n prince_n must_v humble_o obey_v they_o and_o reverent_o receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o private_a man_n so_o that_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o all_o other_o bvilder_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o touch_v their_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n marry_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v far_o above_o the_o prince_n call_v and_o regiment_n and_o in_o those_o case_n king_n and_o queen_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n everlasting_a truth_n and_o testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o people_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v for_o all_o this_o supreme_a and_o subject_n only_o to_o god_n as_o to_o outward_a process_n either_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o any_o other_o power_n and_o so_o pag._n 147._o he_o bring_v in_o those_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n optatus_n and_o chrysostom_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la parem_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n supreme_a be_v add_v to_o the_o oath_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v and_o depose_v prince_n as_o their_o lawful_a supreme_a judge_n to_o exclude_v this_o wicked_a presumption_n we_o teach_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a ruler_n we_o mean_v subject_a to_o no_o superior_a judge_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n but_o only_o to_o god_n pag._n 164_o 165_o 166._o it_o must_v be_v confess_v he_o speak_v not_o home_n as_o may_v be_v require_v when_o explain_v how_o king_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o duty_n of_o obey_v their_o ruler_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n sure_o there_o be_v a_o true_a real_a obedience_n due_a even_o from_o prince_n to_o church-officer_n and_o their_o power_n devolve_v from_o christ_n and_o this_o learned_a man_n seem_v here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n not_o to_o be_v rescue_v from_o that_o common_a prejudice_n and_o possession_n seize_v upon_o too_o many_o and_o all_o along_o continue_v upon_o cast_v of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n here_o in_o england_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church-power_n at_o all_o universal_o oblige_v and_o require_v obedience_n but_o what_o imply_v and_o infer_v corporal_a bodily_a subjection_n a_o change_n in_o secular_o it_o be_v this_o put_v he_o upon_o that_o great_a mistake_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o influence_v by_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v regal_a in_o he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o who_o only_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o office_n perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 10._o and_o archbishop_n bancroft_n confound_v these_o two_o power_n gives_z beza_n and_o cartwright_n as_o much_o advantage_n in_o that_o particular_a as_o their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n can_v now_o real_o wish_v and_o because_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v a_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v administer_v his_o kingdom_n per_fw-la legitime_fw-la vocatos_fw-la pastor_n by_o pastor_n lawful_o call_v he_o run_v they_o upon_o this_o absurdity_n that_o their_o authority_n must_v be_v without_o any_o control_n the_o pastor_n must_v be_v all_o of_o they_o emperor_n the_o doctor_n king_n the_o elder_n duke_n and_o the_o deacon_n lord_n of_o the_o treasury_n etc._n etc._n survey_v of_o the_o holy_a pretend_a discipline_n etc._n etc._n cap_n 24._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o it_o be_v most_o nameâ—_n and_o title_n that_o occasion_n this_o or_o the_o accidental_a press_v a_o argument_n as_o there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o consider_v anon_o and_o bishop_n bilson_n go_v on_o and_o acknowledge_v all_o in_o effect_n only_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v superior_a and_o yet_o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o prince_n prince_n be_v supreme_a and_o the_o church_n their_o superior_a the_o scripture_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n and_o yet_o prince_n supreme_a the_o sacrament_n be_v likewise_o above_o they_o and_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o their_o supremacy_n truth_n grace_n faith_n prayer_n and_o other_o ghostly_a virtue_n be_v high_o than_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o prince_n may_v be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o country_n and_o which_o though_o in_o over_o abate_v term_n and_o with_o too_o scrupulous_a a_o fear_n where_o no_o fear_n ought_v to_o be_v declare_v as_o full_o as_o can_v be_v the_o thing_n itself_o viz._n that_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n settle_v by_o christ_n in_o its_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o which_o both_o as_o a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n he_o derive_v unto_o they_o church-officer_n have_v a_o power_n underive_v and_o independent_a to_o the_o crown_n only_o it_o be_v ill_o word_v by_o the_o warden_n thing_n power_n gift_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n as_o stand_v and_o settle_a on_o earth_n and_o not_o invest_v in_o person_n can_v real_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o command_v at_o all_o or_o rather_o and_o which_o at_o last_o will_v amount_v to_o the_o same_o will_v be_v what_o every_o one_o shall_v please_v to_o make_v they_o and_o the_o prince_n will_v have_v as_o many_o supremes_n as_o be_v pretender_n to_o these_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o which_o will_v be_v enough_o as_o experience_n teach_v we_o this_o only_a than_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o these_o circumlocution_n and_o why_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o downright_a term_n i_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o bible_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v at_o their_o ordination_n with_o full_a authority_n give_v for_o the_o office_n ministerial_a have_v a_o real_a power_n and_o be_v true_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o supremacy_n and_o superiority_n peculiar_o they_o and_o all_o that_o will_v come_v to_o heaven_n must_v come_v under_o this_o ministry_n or_o government_n it_o be_v jurisdiction_n and_o discipline_n be_v they_o prince_n or_o subject_n on_o earth_n or_o what_o ever_o worldly_a government_n they_o be_v possess_v of_o unless_o he_o will_v say_v every_o man_n have_v these_o ghostly_a virtue_n which_o can_v urge_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o which_o can_v be_v conceive_v of_o he_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o go_v far_a pag._n 167_o 168._o though_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o prince_n yet_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o god_n himself_o i_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n the_o work_n of_o his_o sacrament_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o all_o prince_n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o which_o can_v be_v but_o this_o certain_z separate_z person_n invest_v by_o god_n beyond_o christian_n at_o large_a with_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o which_o respect_n a_o good_a emperor_n be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o not_o above_o it_o as_o st._n ambrose_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n here_o quote_v by_o he_o pag._n 171._o you_o must_v distinguish_v the_o thing_n propose_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o person_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o person_n both_o lay-man_n and_o clerk_n by_o god_n law_n be_v the_o prince_n subject_n the_o thing_n comprise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o god_n himself_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v god_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o no_o mortal_a creature_n pope_n nor_o prince_n the_o prince_n be_v above_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n not_o above_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n pag._n 173._o 176._o 178._o you_o know_v we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o prince_n judge_n of_o faith_n we_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o do_v not_o encourage_v prince_n themselves_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o we_o wish_v they_o to_o discern_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o error_n which_o every_o private_a man_n must_v do_v that_o be_v a_o christian_n pag._n 174_o 175_o 176._o he_o approve_v of_o ambrose_n answer_n to_o valentinian_n that_o be_v be_v stout_a but_o lawful_a constant_a but_o
christian_a when_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v up_o his_o church_n to_o the_o arian_n deny_v the_o emperor_n power_n over_o truth_n and_o to_o determine_v in_o doctrine_n the_o emperor_n may_v force_v he_o out_o if_o he_o please_v neither_o may_v he_o resist_v the_o force_n his_o weapon_n be_v only_o prayer_n and_o tear_n but_o the_o truth_n must_v not_o yield_v up_o to_o he_o and_o he_o give_v his_o consent_n or_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o departure_n that_o the_o arian_n doctrine_n be_v there_o preach_v this_o be_v not_o then_o think_v a_o affront_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o law_n nor_o have_v st._n ambrose_n a_o commission_n immediate_a from_o heaven_n and_o abet_v with_o miracle_n or_o be_v he_o judge_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o so_o do_v because_o he_o do_v not_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o cause_n against_o arius_n among_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n who_o subscribe_v to_o his_o creed_n at_o their_o receive_a christianity_n though_o mr._n dean_n of_o canterbury_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o plead_v conscience_n and_o preach_v it_o in_o england_n and_o do_v not_o go_v and_o preach_v it_o also_o in_o turkey_n be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a hypocrisy_n pag._n 203_o 213._o we_o do_v not_o make_v they_o judge_n and_o decider_n of_o truth_n but_o receiver_n and_o establisher_n of_o it_o we_o say_v prince_n be_v only_a governor_n that_o be_v high_a power_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o bear_v the_o sword_n with_o lawful_a and_o public_a authority_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n to_o prohibit_v and_o with_o the_o sword_n punish_v error_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a disorder_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a within_o their_o realm_n that_o as_o all_o their_o subject_n bishop_n and_o other_o must_v obey_v they_o command_v what_o be_v good_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o endure_v they_o with_o patience_n when_o they_o take_v part_n with_o error_n so_o they_o their_o sword_n and_o scopter_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n neither_o have_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n any_o power_n or_o pre-eminence_n to_o reverse_v their_o do_n nor_o depose_v their_o person_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o confess_v prince_n within_o their_o territory_n to_o be_v supreme_a that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n neither_o to_o be_v command_v nor_o displace_v at_o his_o pleasure_n pag._n 215_o 216._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o our_o assertion_n the_o first_o avouch_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n and_o abolish_v error_n the_o next_o that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a i._n e._n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n judicial_a process_n to_o be_v cite_v suspend_v depose_v at_o his_o beck_n the_o word_n supreme_a ever_o be_v and_o be_v defend_v by_o we_o to_o make_v prince_n free_a from_o the_o wrongful_a and_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v over_o they_o pag._n 217._o 219._o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n not_o from_o the_o prince_n but_o christ_n himself_o only_o the_o prince_n give_v they_o public_a liberty_n without_o let_n or_o disturbance_n to_o do_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o he_o no_o more_o confer_v that_o power_n and_o function_n than_o he_o confer_v life_n and_o breath_n when_o he_o permit_v to_o live_v and_o breath_n when_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o prince_n may_v prescribe_v what_o faith_n they_o listen_v what_o service_n of_o god_n they_o please_v what_o form_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n they_o think_v best_a be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o thought_n nor_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n for_o external_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o compel_v and_o punish_v which_o be_v the_o point_n we_o stand_v upon_o god_n have_v prefer_v the_o prince_n before_o the_o priest_n pag._n 223._o touch_v the_o regiment_n of_o their_o own_o person_n and_o life_n prince_n owe_v the_o very_a same_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o every_o private_a man_n do_v and_o if_o any_o prince_n will_v be_v baptize_v or_o approach_v the_o lord_n table_n with_o manifest_a show_n of_o unbelief_n or_o irrepentance_n the_o minister_n be_v bind_v free_o to_o speak_v or_o rather_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n at_o the_o prince_n foot_n than_o to_o let_v the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o be_v provoke_v the_o mystery_n to_o be_v defile_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o prince_n endanger_v for_o lack_v of_o oft_o and_o earnest_a admonition_n pag._n 226._o by_o governor_n we_o do_v not_o mean_a moderator_n prescriber_n director_n inventor_n or_o author_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o permit_v and_o defend_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_n first_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v and_o with_o lawful_a force_n to_o disturb_v the_o despiser_n of_o his_o lawful_a will_n and_o testament_n now_o what_o inconvenience_n be_v this_o if_o we_o say_v that_o prince_n as_o public_a magistrate_n may_v give_v freedom_n protection_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o right_o use_v of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o fetch_v licence_n from_o rome_n pag._n 236._o prince_n have_v no_o right_a to_o call_v and_o confirm_v preacher_n but_o to_o receive_v such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n for_o their_o preach_n and_o security_n for_o their_o person_n and_o if_o prince_n refuse_v so_o to_o do_v god_n labourer_n must_v go_v forward_o with_o that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o from_o heaven_n not_o by_o disturb_v prince_n from_o their_o throne_n nor_o invade_v their_o realm_n but_o by_o mild_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n and_o meek_o suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o they_o shall_v inflict_v a_o private_a liberty_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o then_o think_v enough_o if_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v false_a and_o though_o authority_n do_v abet_v it_o nor_o will_v the_o authority_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n have_v own_a that_o person_n assert_v and_o maintain_v of_o it_o though_o not_o stubborn_o irreligious_a but_o only_o want_v information_n in_o so_o notorious_o a_o know_a case_n of_o practice_n pag._n 238._o in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n i._n e._n have_v public_a authority_n to_o receive_v establish_v and_o defend_v all_o point_n and_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n within_o their_o realm_n and_o without_o their_o help_n though_o the_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n may_v be_v private_o profess_v and_o observe_v of_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v general_o plant_v or_o settle_v in_o any_o kingdom_n nor_o urge_v by_o public_a law_n and_o external_a punishment_n on_o such_o as_o refuse_v but_o by_o their_o consent_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v refel_v it_o if_o you_o can_v pag._n 252._o to_o devise_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n vocation_n but_o to_o receive_v and_o allow_v such_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o canon_n commend_v and_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n on_o the_o place_n shall_v advise_v not_o infringe_v the_o scripture_n or_o canon_n and_o so_o for_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n prince_n be_v neither_o the_o deviser_n nor_o director_n of_o they_o but_o the_o confirmer_n and_o establisher_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o displacer_n and_o revenger_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a which_o power_n we_o say_v they_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o spiritual_a ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a the_o abuse_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o priest_n and_o contempt_n of_o it_o in_o the_o people_n prince_n may_v punish_v excommunicate_v they_o may_v not_o for_o so_o much_o of_o the_o key_n be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n pag._n 256._o the_o prince_n be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o receive_v and_o establish_v such_o rule_n and_o order_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o canon_n shall_v decide_v to_o be_v needful_a and_o healthful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o objection_n indeed_o and_o undue_a consequence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v against_o we_o and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o which_o be_v urge_v by_o philander_n in_o this_o dialogue_n betwixt_o he_o and_o theophilus_n or_o betwixt_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o jesuit_n pag._n 124_o 125._o that_o we_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n to_o hang_v on_o the_o prince_n will_v and_o law_n that_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v no_o near_a way_n to_o religion_n than_o to_o believe_v what_o our_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n listen_v in_o the_o
much_o as_o it_o be_v defend_v with_o his_o epistle_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o most_o probable_a cap._n 6._o sect._n 16._o i_o have_v hear_v i_o confess_v of_o doctor_n owen_n preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o perseverance_n and_o then_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o be_v with_o abundance_n of_o honour_n his_o second_o and_z to_o omit_v the_o other_o ill_a adventure_n in_o that_o unlucky_a book_n of_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n and_o which_o savour_n too_o much_o of_o robert_n parker_n musty_a vessel_n the_o doctor_n be_v beyond_o measure_n unfortunate_a who_o have_v by_o a_o notorious_a mistake_v urge_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o whole_a church_n representative_a in_o king_n edward_n vi_o day_n be_v to_o avouch_v his_o most_o false_a assertion_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o immutable_a that_o the_o king_n majesty_n may_v appoint_v bishop_n or_o not_o appoint_v they_o or_o appoint_v other_o officer_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 8._o when_o he_o go_v on_o further_o to_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o particular_a autority_n of_o our_o doctor_n since_o as_o whitgift_n cozius_fw-la whitgift_n chancellor_n lowe_n hooker_n bridges_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v if_o possible_a more_o unlucky_a yet_o and_o his_o mistake_n more_o shameful_a he_o not_o only_o transcribe_v every_o quotation_n out_o of_o parker_n second_o book_n de_fw-fr politeia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la cap._n 39.42_o and_o the_o very_a book_n page_n chapter_n section_n and_o figure_n stand_v all_o in_o parker_n margin_n as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n and_o which_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o and_o which_o be_v the_o hard_a fate_n he_o urge_v and_o appeal_v to_o they_o as_o his_o authority_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v mutable_a and_o of_o but_o humane_a assignation_n and_o which_o thing_n parker_n all_o along_o there_o own_v and_o declare_v be_v not_o these_o doctor_n opinion_n he_o upbraid_v and_o taunt_v they_o for_o assert_v the_o contrary_a as_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o put_v cheat_n upon_o other_o because_o they_o believe_v bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o perpetual_o oblige_v it_o be_v his_o objection_n upon_o they_o that_o their_o own_o principle_n will_v not_o bear_v they_o out_o in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n these_o doctor_n assert_v over_o and_o over_o again_o as_o they_o must_v do_v if_o agree_v with_o our_o church_n and_o their_o own_o subscription_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a rule_n for_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o there_o be_v still_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n as_o occasion_n offer_v even_o to_o vary_v from_o example_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n which_o have_v there_o be_v practise_v parker_n think_v he_o have_v the_o advantage_n and_o conclude_v upon_o they_o that_o then_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v changeable_a also_o and_o which_o be_v sound_v only_o on_o scripture_n example_n and_o who_o reply_n that_o though_o they_o can_v make_v law_n in_o some_o case_n and_o alter_v they_o as_o occasion_n yet_o in_o all_o they_o can_v though_o some_o example_n in_o scripture_n do_v not_o yet_o other_o do_v necessary_o oblige_v and_o the_o example_n they_o produce_v necessary_o oblige_v be_v these_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n that_o to_o impose_v hand_n be_v appropriate_v to_o bishop_n as_o the_o apostle_n successor_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n the_o institution_n of_o metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o very_a account_n parker_n himself_o give_v we_o as_o to_o these_o instance_n and_o all_o which_o will_v ready_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o read_v over_o parker_n l._n 2._o cap._n 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o particular_o cap._n 42._o sect._n 8._o 9_o and_o that_o consult_v far_a than_o title_n and_o margin_n and_o that_o this_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n and_o law_n for_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o therefore_o parker_n set_v himself_o with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o oppose_v it_o this_o will_v be_v yield_v to_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n it_o be_v this_o alone_a by_o which_o the_o court_n ecclesiastical_a keep_v they_o within_o some_o moderate_a bound_n nor_o do_v they_o break_v out_o into_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n till_o that_o power_n be_v abate_v in_o the_o execution_n and_o which_o make_v the_o bishop_n so_o odious_a to_o they_o but_o that_o episcopacy_n itself_o be_v as_o arbitrary_a in_o its_o original_n and_o occasional_o only_a as_o be_v many_o church_n law_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o order_n of_o person_n or_o any_o person_n now_o upon_o earth_n to_o alter_v or_o confirm_v it_o this_o parker_n by_o argue_v will_v willing_o infer_v upon_o these_o doctor_n from_o their_o own_o principle_n but_o acknowledge_v they_o do_v not_o own_o contrary_a to_o their_o principle_n this_o dr._n stillingfleet_n every_o way_n mistake_n and_o report_n out_o of_o parker_n ill_a gather_v conclusion_n and_o objection_n as_o their_o both_o principle_n &_o practice_n and_o so_o every_o way_n defame_v they_o and_o i_o shall_v only_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o doctor_n consideration_n whether_o some_o satisfaction_n may_v not_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o he_o for_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v to_o so_o many_o worthy_n of_o our_o church_n hereby_o i_o can_v assure_v he_o it_o have_v be_v long_o expect_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v sudden_o he_o may_v believe_v the_o world_n ere_o it_o be_v much_o old_a will_v be_v particular_o disinform_v at_o present_a i_o shall_v return_v to_o those_o doctor_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n and_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o free_v from_o the_o contumely_n lay_v on_o they_o by_o parker_n as_o these_o be_v from_o he_o though_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o i_o shall_v equal_o vindicate_v both_o §_o xxvi_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o make_v any_o man_n be_v write_v in_o a_o plausible_a show_n to_o run_v thwart_a to_o and_o contradict_v themselves_o the_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n not_o consider_v and_o if_o particular_a occurrency_n be_v not_o abate_v for_o the_o worst_a of_o heresy_n will_v thus_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o best_a autority_n how_o large_o and_o frequent_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n and_o excellence_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n when_o dispute_v against_o the_o gentile_n when_o apologize_v for_o and_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o christian_a religion_n justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v the_o wise_a sort_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v christian_n such_o as_o socrates_n heraclitus_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o live_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n but_o must_v not_o those_o be_v wide_a arguing_n that_o say_v and_o some_o have_v say_v it_o the_o father_n think_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n alone_o able_a to_o direct_v and_o assist_v we_o for_o heaven_n when_o it_o be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n his_o additional_a supernatural_a revelation_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n those_o far_a discovery_n and_o assistance_n to_o mankind_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o general_a subject_n of_o their_o write_n and_o a_o belief_n of_o which_o be_v that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o greek_n unto_o to_o make_v evident_a and_o rational_a to_o all_o man_n when_o it_o be_v only_a the_o particular_a application_n of_o a_o argument_n they_o aim_v at_o and_o in_o the_o design_n be_v most_o true_a that_o every_o one_o so_o far_o as_o true_o rational_a he_o be_v christian_a christianity_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n nor_o strange_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o pursue_v justice_n and_o honesty_n and_o other_o commendable_a action_n suit_v to_o the_o universal_a eternal_a rule_n of_o nature_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o this_o both_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a man_n from_o the_o first_o creation_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v save_v as_o justin_n martyr_n dispute_v cum_fw-la tryphone_n judeo_fw-la and_o eusebius_n have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o this_o purpose_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o every_o one_o that_o be_v read_v in_o that_o history_n know_v that_o the_o great_a cry_n of_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v they_o be_v innovator_n and_o a_o licentious_a pen_n have_v of_o late_o manage_v and_o pursue_v it_o afresh_o sandius_n hist_o enucleata_fw-la as_o use_v word_n and_o bring_v in_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o write_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o assert_v and_o explain_v the_o one_o substance_n or_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o though_o it_o
be_v in_o part_n a_o great_a untruth_n and_o both_o athanasius_n synod_n nicen._n cont._n heres_fw-la arian_n decreta_fw-la p._n 277_o 278._o ed._n paris_n et_fw-fr ep._n de_fw-fr synod_n arimini_fw-la et_fw-la seleuciae_fw-la p._n 889._o &_o ep._n ad_fw-la ubique_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 943._o and_o theodorit_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 5._o &_o 12._o refer_v they_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n who_o live_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o then_o use_v this_o word_n consubstantial_a in_o explain_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v what_o sandius_n in_o effect_n confess_v only_o he_o think_v it_o for_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o all_o the_o heretic_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o arius_n be_v homousians_n hist_o enucleate_fw-la l._n 1._o and_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v only_o this_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n do_v not_o arrive_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impudence_n as_o to_o deny_v so_o receive_v a_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o what_o athanasius_n reply_v upon_o arius_n himself_o tom._n 1._o disputat_fw-la cum_fw-la ario_n pag._n 134._o make_v the_o objection_n be_v a_o better_a answer_n here_o that_o what_o be_v in_o the_o council_n assert_v and_o declare_v be_v always_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o consequence_n and_o occasion_n be_v not_o give_v the_o church_n till_o the_o rise_n and_o spread_v of_o that_o heresy_n for_o that_o particular_a and_o precise_a explication_n heresy_n and_o novelty_n must_v be_v and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o council_n to_o detect_v and_o determine_v against_o they_o but_o there_o will_v be_v mad_a work_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v that_o go_v for_o innovation_n which_o a_o upstart_n heresy_n force_v the_o church_n in_o new_a term_n to_o state_n and_o declare_v against_o and_o explain_v themselves_o thereby_o it_o must_v be_v declame_v against_o as_o defective_a in_o authority_n and_o precedent_n because_o former_a doctor_n have_v not_o sagacity_n enough_o the_o very_a apostle_n have_v not_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n enough_o to_o anticipate_v the_o fiction_n of_o every_o brain_n so_o to_o word_n it_o beforehand_o that_o the_o particular_a heresy_n in_o its_o nicety_n must_v be_v antedate_v and_o pre-abide_a upon_o record_n bassle_v and_o contradict_v he_o that_o read_v over_o st._n jerome_n lib._n 1._o cont._n jovinianum_n will_v find_v he_o there_o so_o urge_v chastity_n as_o if_o marriage_n itself_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o which_o that_o father_n never_o design_v as_o his_o opinion_n and_o dailee_n confess_v that_o he_o only_o speak_v comparative_o and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o do_v and_o be_v to_o be_v many_o more_o of_o the_o father_n cap._n 5._o de_fw-la usu_fw-la patrum_fw-la though_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o he_o in_o other_o case_n and_o when_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o particular_a design_n of_o he_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o his_o judgement_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o will_v have_v his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la and_o his_o comment_n on_o titus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o be_v absolute_a and_o with_o no_o regard_n to_o those_o great_a even_o just_a provocatious_a from_o the_o bishop_n in_o prefer_v the_o deacon_n before_o the_o presbyter_n who_o as_o he_o well_o argue_v be_v of_o so_o much_o more_o power_n and_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v oft_o call_v a_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n when_o so_o injurious_a be_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o so_o partial_a to_o the_o deacon_n and_o indulgent_a that_o the_o deacon_n scorn_v the_o presbyter_n order_n qui_fw-la ignorantes_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la status_fw-la svi_fw-la ultra_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la intumescunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d putent_fw-la si_fw-la presbyter_n ordinetur_fw-la their_o near_a attendance_n on_o the_o bishop_n person_n and_o familiarity_n with_o he_o with_o other_o advantage_n attend_v occasion_v that_o they_o find_v it_o a_o injury_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o presbyter_n order_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o comment_n in_o ezek._n cap._n 48._o and_o which_o together_o with_o the_o great_a superciliousness_n and_o insult_a pride_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n exercise_v over_o he_o and_o give_v some_o disturbance_n to_o his_o monastic_a ease_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n ep._n 60_o 61._o something_o raise_v his_o spleen_n and_o in_o vindicate_v his_o own_o order_n he_o spare_v not_o some_o little_a flourish_n or_o argument_n abate_v of_o the_o episcopate_n if_o thereby_o these_o indecency_n may_v cease_v what_o effect_n all_o this_o have_v at_o that_o time_n we_o read_v not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o look_v upon_o by_o the_o church_n as_o his_o alone_a passion_n and_o particular_a provocation_n we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v it_o all_o cease_v with_o his_o person_n to_o be_v sure_a if_o not_o with_o the_o passion_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o one_o follower_n he_o have_v or_o be_v his_o authority_n ever_o use_v against_o the_o solitary_a appropriate_v power_n of_o a_o bishop_n above_o a_o presbyter_n till_o of_o late_a in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n who_o thence_o take_v the_o rise_n for_o their_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n they_o stand_v upon_o for_o the_o battery_n and_o abolish_n the_o whole_a order_n and_o withdraw_a their_o obedience_n and_o which_o to_o be_v sure_a st._n i_o never_o do_v nor_o attempt_v and_o herein_o they_o be_v particular_o unlucky_a they_o beat_v down_o bishop_n by_o st._n jerome_n authority_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v the_o main_a argument_n they_o still_o urge_v against_o they_o in_o the_o height_n of_o these_o division_n and_o distraction_n be_v now_o on_o foot_n in_o europe_n and_o then_o too_o when_o they_o contend_v that_o st._n i_o know_v no_o other_o occasion_n or_o use_v of_o bishop_n but_o ad_fw-la tollenda_fw-la schismata_fw-la because_o schism_n and_o division_n can_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o they_o so_o that_o st._n jerome_n authority_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o their_o present_a case_n must_v be_v against_o they_o and_o if_o comply_v with_o he_o they_o must_v for_o the_o present_a expedience_n submit_v unto_o bishop_n who_o they_o will_v allow_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v this_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o they_o what_o ever_o reason_n else_o he_o see_v for_o their_o institution_n and_o continuance_n it_o be_v that_o which_o doctor_n durel_n plead_v for_o archbishop_n cranmer_n that_o admit_v he_o guilty_a of_o erastianism_n and_o he_o do_v resolve_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n into_o the_o prince_n as_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n say_v he_o be_v and_o do_v his_o present_a circumstance_n will_v plead_v much_o for_o he_o and_o the_o other_o doctor_n of_o his_o time_n if_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n then_o with_o he_o he_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o many_o error_n with_o which_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a age_n at_o that_o time_n abound_v and_o though_o a_o reformation_n be_v on_o foot_n no_o wonder_n if_o in_o some_o instance_n he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n it_o be_v then_o their_o work_n to_o abdicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o case_n he_o of_o that_o primacy_n and_o usurpation_n he_o have_v exercise_v over_o this_o church_n and_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o in_o give_v to_o the_o king_n what_o be_v he_o he_o abate_v too_o much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v she_o and_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o even_o this_o error_n do_v he_o see_v at_o last_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o doctor_n leighton_n submit_v to_o and_o subscribe_v the_o truth_n against_o it_o as_o the_o dean_n of_o windsor_n tell_v we_o he_o read_v it_o in_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n manuscript_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v plead_v of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o inconsiderable_a offer_n be_v make_v against_o our_o three_o eminent_a bishop_n whitgift_n bilson_n and_o bancroft_n and_o which_o will_v so_o thorough_o acquit_v they_o of_o the_o but_o suspicion_n of_o erastianism_n that_o the_o bill_n must_v in_o course_n be_v fling_v out_o that_o be_v draw_v up_o against_o they_o every_o one_o know_v that_o be_v conversant_a in_o those_o their_o write_n whence_o parker_n objection_n be_v take_v the_o point_n under_o debate_n be_v most_o very_o near_o altogether_o in_o king_n henry_n viii_o day_n be_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n whether_o be_v supreme_a in_o the_o forensick_a outward_a ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o proceed_n on_o the_o person_n of_o man_n within_o this_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v it_o for_o some_o time_n the_o king_n reassume_v it_o religion_n
in_o bishop_n bilson_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 113._o as_o for_o excommunication_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o remove_v the_o unruly_a from_o the_o civil_a society_n of_o the_o faithful_a until_o they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o a_o more_o christian_a sort_n of_o life_n this_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o averse_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o he_o be_v want_v do_v and_o shall_v concur_v in_o that_o action_n for_o thereby_o the_o soon_o when_o all_o the_o multitude_n join_v with_o the_o pastor_n in_o one_o mind_n to_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o converse_v with_o such_o will_v the_o party_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o better_a mind_n to_o see_v themselves_o reject_v and_o exile_v from_o all_o company_n but_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n charge_n only_o to_o deliver_v or_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n pag._n 114.147_o but_o otherwise_o layman_n that_o be_v no_o magistrate_n may_v not_o challenge_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o pastor_n function_n or_o over-rule_v they_o in_o their_o own_o charge_n without_o manifest_a and_o violent_a intrusion_n on_o other_o man_n calling_n without_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o so_o express_o again_o p._n 149._o if_o you_o join_v not_o lay-elders_a in_o those_o sacred_a and_o sacerdotal_a action_n with_o pastor_n but_o make_v they_o overseer_n and_o moderator_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o pastor_n do_v this_o power_n belong_v exact_o to_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o see_v that_o pastor_n do_v their_o duty_n exact_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o abuse_v their_o power_n to_o annoy_v his_o church_n or_o the_o member_n thereof_o neither_o be_v the_o case_n alike_o betwixt_o pastor_n and_o lay-elders_a pastor_n have_v their_o power_n and_o function_n distinguish_v from_o prince_n by_o god_n himself_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o presumption_n for_o prince_n to_o execute_v those_o action_n by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o substitute_n to_o preach_v baptise_v retain_v sin_n &_o impose_v hand_n prince_n have_v no_o power_n the_o prince_n of_o prince_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v sever_v it_o from_o their_o calling_n and_o commit_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n derive_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n but_o to_o cause_v these_o action_n to_o be_v orderly_o do_v according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n and_o to_o prevent_v and_o redress_v abuse_n in_o the_o doer_n this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v leave_v for_o lay-elders_a and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o reserve_v for_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o that_o no_o other_o church-power_n be_v then_o think_v by_o any_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o consider_v as_o its_o subject_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o pretence_n then_o on_o foot_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a cap._n 9_o pag._n 108._o and_o among_o the_o many_o conceit_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o subject_a this_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n oâ—_n any_o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o right_a to_o impose_v hand_n i_o mean_v to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o to_o excommunicate_a sinner_n be_v more_o controvert_v than_o the_o other_o two_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o which_o be_v never_o question_v by_o reason_n that_o diverse_a man_n have_v diverse_a conceit_n of_o they_o some_o fasten_v they_o on_o the_o like_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n other_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o certain_a choose_a person_n as_o well_o of_o the_o laiety_n as_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o they_o call_v the_o presbytery_n some_o attribute_n only_o but_o equal_o to_o all_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n and_o some_o especial_o reserve_v they_o to_o man_n of_o the_o great_a gift_n ripe_a year_n and_o high_a calling_n among_o the_o clergy_n but_o there_o be_v none_o mention_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n it_o be_v i_o know_v the_o usual_a expression_n in_o the_o pulpit_n prayer_n and_o the_o king_n be_v place_v next_o under_o christ_n in_o these_o his_o majesty_n be_v realm_n and_o dominion_n and_o which_o as_o that_o prayer_n itself_o have_v no_o good_a bottom_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o for_o such_o the_o use_n of_o it_o a_o mere_a arbitrary_a customary_a thing_n where_o do_v god_n ever_o make_v christ_n his_o deputy_n and_o the_o king_n christ_n as_o to_o the_o worldly_a power_n and_o secular_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n his_o commission_n to_o our_o saviour_n run_v quite_o contrary_a and_o nothing_o less_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o this_o be_v to_o find_v right_a of_o dominion_n in_o grace_n with_o a_o witness_n our_o king_n do_v not_o receive_v or_o rather_o reassume_v it_o upon_o these_o term_n nor_o do_v they_o since_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o so_o derive_v king_n henry_n viii_o do_v not_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o any_o one_o act_n or_o statute_n in_o his_o day_n doctor_n burnet_n indeed_o in_o his_o collection_n of_o record_n give_v we_o two_o instance_n wherein_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n supremum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n sub_fw-la christo_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o one_o in_o the_o injunction_n to_o the_o clergy_n make_v by_o cromwell_n pag._n 178._o num._n 12._o the_o other_o in_o the_o commission_n by_o which_o bonner_n hold_v his_o bishopric_n of_o the_o king_n pag._n 184._o num._n 14._o but_o in_o his_o addenda_fw-la pag._n 305._o num._n 1._o in_o the_o preamble_n to_o article_n about_o religion_n set_v out_o by_o the_o convocation_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n it_o be_v only_a and_o in_o earth_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o other_o because_o in_o convocation_n it_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o use_v by_o king_n edward_n before_o his_o injunction_n article_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o lest_o out_o but_o no_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o never_o use_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o any_o of_o she_o or_o in_o her_o proclamation_n nor_o be_v it_o command_v in_o her_o form_n of_o bid_v of_o prayer_n nor_o in_o the_o canon_n or_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n james_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n or_o allegiance_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o they_o by_o anthony_n sparrow_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o canon_n article_n injunction_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o seven_o and_o thirty_o article_n of_o religion_n give_v the_o queen_n majesty_n that_o only_a prerogative_n be_v give_v all_o godly_a prince_n by_o god_n himself_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o which_o have_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n that_o which_o have_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonah_n and_o which_o be_v a_o instance_n i_o find_v give_v by_o our_o divine_n of_o the_o precede_a power_n in_o other_o prince_n we_o contend_v for_o and_o have_v determine_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o with_o which_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o invest_v he_o have_v no_o government_n over_o his_o people_n a_o great_a part_n always_o will_v and_o all_o may_v when_o they_o will_v exempt_v their_o person_n and_o action_n from_o his_o cognizance_n and_o inspection_n upon_o pretence_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o one_o derivation_n as_o from_o christ_n nor_o as_o the_o mediator_n do_v he_o can_v he_o bestow_v any_o such_o power_n upon_o they_o or_o be_v king_n thus_o under_o he_o or_o any_o way_n then_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o as_o christian_n they_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o and_o receive_v his_o law_n in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o these_o law_n be_v to_o be_v their_o rule_n in_o their_o government_n upon_o earth_n which_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o protect_v which_o indeed_o support_v and_o exalt_v they_o as_o righteousness_n do_v a_o nation_n but_o it_o be_v in_a and_o by_o that_o authority_n they_o be_v invest_v in_o before_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v indeed_o in_o a_o feeble_a piteous_a case_n if_o no_o other_o power_n to_o rule_v with_o than_o what_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n can_v give_v they_o who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o do_v he_o manage_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o design_n of_o such_o that_o still_o use_v this_o expression_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o discourse_n and_o they_o have_v great_a example_n for_o it_o and_o of_o
disorder_n to_o prevent_v a_o great_a mischief_n or_o by_o too_o much_o condescension_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o particular_a grant_n and_o privilege_n to_o such_o place_n which_o the_o same_o power_n do_v and_o may_v take_v away_o again_o a_o antecedent_n perpetual_a right_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v infer_v from_o either_o and_o particular_o by_o david_n blondel_n who_o overrule_v in_o other_o case_n when_o against_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n apolog._n pag._n 541._o §_o xiii_o and_o that_o all_o this_o depend_v upon_o divina_fw-la praecepta_fw-la divina_fw-la praescriptio_fw-la dominicis_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la divina_fw-la magisteria_fw-la traditione_n divina_fw-la apostolica_fw-la observatione_fw-la deisicam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la and_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v secundum_fw-la humanam_fw-la praesumptionem_fw-la as_o st._n cyprian_n all_o along_o phrase_n it_o in_o that_o 68_o epistle_n be_v what_o every_o one_o will_v grant_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n gain_v by_o it_o on_o blondel_n side_n as_o he_o think_v there_o be_v he_o many_o time_n repeat_v and_o insist_v on_o these_o like_a expression_n for_o no_o man_n sure_o will_v question_v this_o to_o be_v the_o command_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o no_o one_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o public_a employment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v and_o attest_v to_o be_v man_n sit_v for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n and_o high_a office_n and_o it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o that_o caution_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o nomination_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o his_o see_n which_o be_v not_o make_v public_a to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o his_o election_n as_o much_o make_v know_v in_o his_o diocese_n by_o notice_n affix_v on_o his_o cathedral_n that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o accusation_n against_o he_o he_o come_v and_o object_n and_o then_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n go_v on_o to_o election_n and_o the_o same_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o upon_o public_a testimony_n and_o which_o be_v ordain_v at_o the_o four_o ember-week_n if_o canonical_o or_o public_a time_n of_o the_o year_n where_o every_o body_n have_v the_o liberty_n of_o access_n and_o to_o speak_v at_o pleasure_n and_o which_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o very_a course_n prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o 68_o epistle_n and_o recommend_v as_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o church_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la diligenter_n de_fw-fr traditione_n divinâ_fw-la &_o apostolicâ_fw-la observatione_fw-la observandum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tenendum_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o ferè_fw-la per_fw-la provincias_fw-la universas_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la ritè_fw-la celebranda_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la plebem_fw-la cvi_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la provinciae_fw-la proximi_fw-la quique_fw-la conveniant_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la delegatur_fw-la plebe_n praesente_fw-la quae_fw-la singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la novit_fw-la &_o unusquisque_fw-la actum_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la conversatione_fw-la prospexit_fw-la that_o the_o neighbour_a clergy_n convene_v and_o the_o bishop_n be_v assign_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o which_o agree_v st._n jerome_n peculiar_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v argument_n sufficient_a of_o the_o church_n practice_n in_o the_o case_n in_o his_o day_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ordainer_n be_v extend_v stretch_v out_o lay_v open_a and_o abroad_o at_o ordination_n ne_fw-fr scilicet_fw-la vocis_fw-la imprecatio_fw-la clandestina_fw-la clericos_fw-la ordinet_fw-la nescientes_fw-la non_fw-la lene_n enim_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la clericatus_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la sanctis_fw-la &_o in_o lege_fw-la dei_fw-la doctissimis_fw-la sed_fw-la asseclis_fw-la suis_fw-la tribuere_fw-la &_o vilium_fw-la officiorum_fw-la ministris_fw-la quamquam_fw-la his_fw-la dedecorosius_fw-la est_fw-la muliercularum_fw-la praecibus_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o isai_n 58._o to_o make_v they_o public_a and_o divulge_v they_o lest_o be_v secret_a ignorant_a clerk_n may_v be_v ordain_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o such_o as_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o very_a learned_a on_o their_o page_n and_o vile_a officer_n but_o most_o of_o all_o it_o be_v dishonourable_a and_o disgraceful_a when_o ordination_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o request_n and_o assignation_n of_o woman_n and_o it_o be_v otherwise_o unpracticable_a if_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o whole_a province_n be_v as_o by_o the_o indispensable_a appointment_n of_o god_n and_o under_o peril_n of_o void_v the_o whole_a action_n to_o meet_v in_o person_n at_o each_o consecration_n and_o as_o unserviceable_a too_o much_o more_o for_o the_o numerous_a or_o rather_o innumerable_a multitude_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n require_v some_o particular_a appearance_n nor_o can_v the_o whole_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o competent_a witness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o every_o one_o have_v time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o implead_v as_o occasion_n or_o at_o least_o may_v have_v it_o if_o he_o will_v seek_v after_o it_o and_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o he_o know_v a_o just_a exception_n and_o indeed_o business_n can_v be_v do_v otherwise_o universals_z be_v nothing_o they_o subsist_v only_o in_o conceit_n and_o a_o digestion_n of_o the_o brain_n it_o be_v the_o individuation_n make_v action_n and_o the_o people_n in_o general_n if_o not_o reduce_v to_o some_o order_n and_o station_n will_v be_v only_o a_o confuse_a heap_n each_o body_n be_v cyclopian_a each_o assembly_n become_v a_o riot_n fill_v only_o with_o disorder_n and_o astonishment_n and_o the_o popular_a election_n of_o bishop_n come_v so_o near_o to_o it_o at_o last_o that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o long_o permit_v nor_o do_v d._n blondel_n acquit_v himself_o with_o §_o fourteen_o more_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n when_o contend_v for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n or_o believer_n as_o such_o and_o in_o common_a in_o elect_v and_o assign_v each_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o his_o particular_a title_n and_o parish_n of_o which_o such_o the_o elector_n be_v member_n the_o division_n of_o parish_n be_v but_o of_o late_a as_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o bishop_n have_v still_o the_o power_n of_o send_v out_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n as_o be_v the_o harvest_n as_o occasion_n and_o his_o prudence_n see_v fit_a nor_o have_v he_o any_o practice_n either_o apostolical_a or_o of_o 12_o century_n after_o that_o the_o people_n still_o place_v and_o fix_v their_o own_o minister_n to_o infer_v his_o divine_a and_o immutable_a right_n from_o it_o sure_o i_o be_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v to_o a_o peculiar_a ministry_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o clergy_n the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n that_o we_o know_v of_o send_v they_o away_o to_o a_o people_n unknown_a as_o to_o their_o face_n act_n 13._o and_o which_o he_o think_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n after_o produce_v against_o it_o and_o himself_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o substitute_v by_o the_o people_n but_o the_o bishop_n who_o indeed_o curate_n they_o be_v for_o this_o thousand_o year_n downward_o and_o it_o will_v very_o hardly_o be_v find_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o its_o illegality_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o controversy_n move_v about_o it_o before_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o not_o mention_v or_o in_o his_o nauseous_a impious_a precarious_a usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v when_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n pinch_v he_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n fastus_fw-la indomabilis_fw-la pag._n 64._o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o yet_o he_o exclaim_v as_o if_o all_o religion_n lay_v at_o stake_n a_o thorough_a degeneracy_n and_o dissolution_n both_o in_o people_n and_o clergy_n they_o all_o become_v negligent_a and_o contemn_v of_o one_o another_o all_o the_o disorder_n ill_a manner_n and_o failure_n in_o duty_n be_v impute_v to_o this_o one_o thing_n whatever_o inconvenience_n in_o church_n be_v observable_a and_o always_o some_o there_o will_v be_v all_o hence_o arise_v that_o the_o people_n have_v not_o the_o choose_n or_o refusal_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o officiate_v among_o they_o have_v only_o the_o opportunity_n of_o bewail_v with_o their_o tear_n a_o vacancy_n upon_o death_n but_o not_o of_o repair_v it_o that_o odour_n priscae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la the_o primitive_a proceed_n be_v go_v become_v even_o a_o stink_n to_o the_o nostril_n of_o a_o loose_a age_n the_o immutable_a fix_a rule_n of_o christ_n lay_v aside_o and_o break_v or_o in_o plain_a term_n according_a to_o the_o genius_n
oath_n we_o make_v prince_n the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a utter_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n superiority_n and_o autority_n upon_o which_o word_n mark_v what_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n ensue_v if_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n then_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v supreme_a than_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o effect_n christ_n master_n if_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a than_o they_o may_v prescribe_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n what_o to_o preach_v which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o general_o how_o man_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n if_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n must_v be_v renounce_v than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v and_o be_v foreigner_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o authority_n over_o england_n but_o this_o be_v what_o only_o the_o ill_a nature_n and_o malice_n of_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o assert_v and_o give_v out_o to_o the_o world_n we_o do_v it_o be_v what_o be_v and_o all_o along_o have_v be_v repel_v with_o scorn_n and_o indignation_n both_o by_o our_o prince_n in_o their_o single_a person_n and_o in_o their_o law_n in_o parliament_n and_o though_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n have_v wish_v the_o oath_n have_v be_v more_o cautious_o pen_v and_o think_v it_o lie_v more_o open_a to_o little_a obvious_a inference_n of_o this_o nature_n than_o it_o need_v and_o which_o amuse_n the_o unwary_a less_o discern_v reader_n yet_o all_o own_o and_o defend_v it_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o design_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o and_o which_o be_v thorough_o and_o sufficient_o do_v by_o the_o learned_a warden_n in_o this_o treatise_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o specimen_fw-la or_o short_a account_n be_v now_o give_v of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o peruse_v the_o whole_a treatise_n will_v find_v more_o and_o john_n tillotson_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n be_v if_o not_o the_o only_a yet_o one_o profess_v conform_v divine_a in_o our_o church_n that_o public_o from_o the_o both_o pulpit_n and_o press_n have_v give_v the_o romanist_n so_o much_o ground_n real_o to_o believe_v we_o be_v such_o as_o they_o on_o purpose_n to_o abuse_v we_o and_o delude_v other_o give_v it_o out_o we_o be_v and_o complye_v so_o far_o with_o their_o objection_n and_o calumny_n just_a now_o recite_v as_o by_o philander_n draw_v up_o against_o we_o give_v so_o much_o of_o force_n and_o authority_n to_o it_o §_o xix_o bishop_n sanderson_n in_o his_o treatise_n now_o mention_v have_v a_o different_a task_n from_o bishop_n bilson_n the_o one_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o prince_n that_o he_o invade_v not_o the_o church_n the_o other_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n that_o from_o usurp_a on_o the_o prince_n bishop_n sanderson_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n urge_v by_o he_o and_o as_o his_o subject_n require_v be_v express_v in_o these_o particular_n pag._n 121._o that_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v establish_v and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o church_n pag._n 23._o that_o regal_a and_o episcopal_a power_n be_v two_o power_n of_o quite_o different_a kind_n and_o such_o as_o consider_v pure_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o assential_a to_o either_o have_v no_o mutual_a relation_n unto_o or_o dependence_n upon_o each_o other_o neither_o have_v either_o of_o they_o to_o do_v with_o the_o other_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a the_o other_o external_a and_o temporal_a albeit_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o exercise_v they_o or_o some_o accidental_a circumstance_n appertain_v to_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o it_o may_v happen_v the_o one_o to_o be_v some_o way_n helpful_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o other_o pag._n 41._o that_o the_o derivation_n of_o any_o power_n from_o god_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v the_o non-subjection_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o that_o power_n reside_v to_o all_o other_o man_n for_o doubtless_o the_o power_n that_o father_n have_v over_o their_o child_n husband_n over_o their_o wife_n master_n over_o their_o servant_n be_v from_o heaven_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n yet_o be_v parent_n husband_n master_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o several_a respective_a power_n subject_n to_o the_o power_n jurisdiction_n and_o law_n of_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n pag._n 44._o the_o king_n do_v not_o challenge_v to_o himself_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a the_o power_n of_o ordain_v minister_n excommunicate_v scandalous_a offender_n the_o power_n of_o preach_v adminstr_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o do_v the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o supremacy_n challenge_v a_o power_n as_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n to_o make_v law_n concern_v preach_a administer_a the_o sacrament_n ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o other_o act_n belong_v to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o priest_n pag._n 69_o 70_o 71._o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a reason_n he_o give_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o not_o use_v the_o king_n name_n in_o their_o process_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o which_o can_v be_v give_v for_o the_o judge_n of_o any_o other_o court_n from_o the_o different_a nature_n and_o kind_n of_o their_o several_a respective_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v that_o the_o summons_n and_o other_o proceed_n and_o act_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o order_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n the_o pass_n of_o which_o sentence_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n think_v sit_v to_o leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o lay-man_n the_o king_n of_o england_n never_o challenge_v to_o belong_v to_o themselves_o but_o left_a the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n entire_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o inheritor_n of_o their_o power_n the_o regulate_a and_o order_v of_o that_o power_n in_o sundry_a circumstance_n concern_v the_o outward_a exercise_n thereof_o in_o foro_fw-la exteruo_fw-la the_o godly_a king_n of_o england_n have_v think_v to_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o have_v according_o make_v law_n concern_v the_o same_o even_o as_o they_o have_v do_v also_o concern_v other_o matter_n appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o power_n and_o the_o function_n thereof_o as_o they_o see_v it_o altogether_o to_o be_v improper_a to_o their_o office_n and_o call_v so_o they_o never_o pretend_v or_o lay_v any_o claim_n thereunto_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n renounce_v all_o claim_n to_o any_o such_o power_n or_o authority_n and_o for_o episcopacy_n itself_o the_o bishop_n set_v down_o his_o opinion_n in_o a_o postscript_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o word_n be_v these_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o episcopal_a government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v derive_v mere_o from_o apostolical_a practice_n or_o institution_n but_o that_o it_o be_v original_o found_v in_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v send_v by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o be_v the_o great_a apostle_n heb._n 3.1_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n 1_o pet._n 2.25_o of_o his_o church_n and_o anoint_v to_o that_o office_n immediate_o after_o his_o baptism_n by_o john_n with_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 10.37_o 38._o descend_v then_o upon_o he_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n luk._n 3.22_o do_v afterward_o before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n send_v and_o empower_v his_o holy_a apostle_n give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o as_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o his_o father_n have_v before_o send_v he_o joh._n 20.21_o to_o exercise_n the_o same_o apostolical_a episcopal_a and_o pastoral_a office_n for_o the_o order_v and_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n until_o his_o come_n again_o and_o so_o the_o same_o office_n to_o continue_v in_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n mat._n 28.18.20_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v so_o clear_a from_o these_o and_o other_o like_a text_n of_o
scripture_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_o compare_v together_o both_o between_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o follow_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a time_n near_o thereunto_o there_o will_v be_v leave_v a_o little_a cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v thereof_o §_o xx_o and_o now_o i_o have_v do_v only_a mr._n selden_n be_v once_o more_o to_o be_v encounter_v with_o who_o appear_v against_o all_o this_o and_o say_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o our_o church_n be_v quite_o of_o a_o different_a judgement_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o write_n de_n syne_v l._n 1._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 424_o 425._o as_o the_o two_o university_n at_o once_o publish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n viii_o 1534._o call_v opus_n eximium_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la differentia_fw-la regiae_n potestatis_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticae_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la sit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o virtus_fw-la utriusque_fw-la stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o a_o oration_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la joannes_n bekinsau_n de_fw-fr supremo_fw-la &_o absoluto_fw-la regis_fw-la imperio_fw-la with_o abundance_n more_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v to_o have_v be_v print_v in_o king_n jame_n day_n but_o the_o printer_n be_v in_o the_o blame_n the_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n where_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o henry_n viii_o entrance_n upon_o the_o reformation_n 1540_o and_o the_o question_n among_o other_o be_v vtrùm_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyter_n possit_fw-la excommunicare_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la quaenam_fw-la delicta_fw-la &_o utrum_fw-la two_o soli_fw-la possint_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la whether_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o presbyter_n can_v excommunicate_v and_o for_o what_o offence_n and_o whether_o they_o alone_o can_v do_v it_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o about_o which_o great_a divine_n be_v distract_v in_o their_o opinion_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n st._n david_n westminster_n dr._n day_n curwin_n laighton_n cox_n symons_n say_v that_o layman_n may_v excommunicate_v if_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o high_a ruler_n or_o the_o king_n and_o all_o those_o write_n in_o every_o body_n hand_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la regio_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o regiâ_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n tortus_fw-la becan_n eudemon_n joannes_n suarez_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n and_o who_o author_n be_v bishop_n andrews_n bishop_n buckeridge_n dr._n collings_n bishop_n carlton_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o which_o three_o first_o mr._n selden_n instance_n a_o great_a appearance_n of_o adversary_n and_o considerable_a withal_o and_o do_v not_o mr._n selden_n give_v in_o the_o catalogue_n who_o unfaithfulness_n and_o imposing_n i_o have_v so_o oft_o experience_v in_o this_o kind_n will_v be_v much_o more_o terrible_a in_o reality_n than_o they_o at_o first_o look_v appear_v encourage_v therefore_o by_o former_a success_n i_o will_v encounter_v he_o once_o more_o and_o undertake_v a_o examination_n of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v by_o i_o and_o it_o be_v very_o pardonable_a if_o i_o have_v not_o all_o we_o that_o live_v remote_a in_o the_o country_n and_o but_o poor_a vicar_n there_o have_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n library_n can_v attend_v auction_n or_o but_o common_a bookseller_n shop_n and_o have_v not_o money_n to_o employ_v other_o especial_o for_o the_o obtain_v such_o author_n as_o these_o most_o of_o which_o be_v out_o of_o print_n and_o some_o very_o rare_o to_o be_v have_v by_o any_o and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o encourage_v to_o the_o search_n just_o now_o find_v in_o that_o book_n of_o bishop_n sanderson_n i_o have_v so_o late_o occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o some_o of_o these_o author_n make_v use_v of_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n as_o those_o who_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n our_o church_n be_v charge_v with_o give_v to_o the_o prince_n the_o power_n authority_n and_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n open_o disavow_v and_o disclaim_v it_o and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v as_o soon_o rely_v upon_o bishop_n sanderson_n report_n as_o mr._n selden_n his_o skill_n as_o divine_a and_o integrity_n as_o a_o christian_a can_v be_v no_o way_n below_o he_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n selden_n friend_n the_o opus_fw-la eximium_fw-la de_fw-la verâ_fw-la differentiâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o xxxi_o come_v first_o the_o work_n he_o say_v of_o the_o two_o university_n i_o do_v not_o know_v why_o the_o university_n be_v entitle_v to_o it_o but_o upon_o mr._n selden_n report_n for_o this_o time_n will_v grant_v it_o ready_o because_o the_o authority_n how_o great_a soever_o be_v real_o on_o my_o side_n nor_o do_v it_o answer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o mr._n selden_n design_n in_o produce_v of_o it_o the_o first_o part_n be_v de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la and_o be_v whole_o level_v at_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o discover_v his_o usurpation_n over_o the_o christian_a both_o kingdom_n and_o bishop_n that_o his_o pretend_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a plea_n have_v no_o ground_n either_o on_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n for_o it_o be_v altogether_o beg_v and_o sandy_a i_o can_v so_o much_o commend_v the_o clearness_n of_o it_o when_o discourse_v of_o church-power_n as_o in_o itself_o and_o pure_o in_o the_o donation_n and_o which_o he_o allow_v and_o defend_v he_o appear_v not_o to_o have_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o church-law_n and_o stumble_v at_o that_o so_o usual_a block_n that_o all_o law_n must_v be_v outward_o coercive_a or_o they_o can_v be_v call_v law_n and_o so_o can_v be_v only_o in_o the_o prince_n who_o he_o well_o enough_o prove_v to_o have_v alone_o that_o power_n and_o what_o he_o allow_v the_o church_n be_v to_o make_v canon_n i._n e._n rule_v to_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a but_o not_o law_n which_o enforce_v with_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n something_o too_o crude_o and_o which_o the_o then_o present_a age_n will_v plead_v something_o for_o confirmant_fw-la quidem_fw-la praedicta_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la sed_fw-la dominum_fw-la regant_fw-la tribuunt_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la admonere_fw-la hortari_fw-la consolari_fw-la deprecari_fw-la docere_fw-la praedicare_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ministrare_fw-la cum_fw-la charitate_fw-la arguere_fw-la increpare_fw-la obsecrare_fw-la certissimis_fw-la dei_fw-la promissis_fw-la spem_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la augere_fw-la gravibus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la comminationibus_fw-la a_o vitiis_fw-la deterrere_fw-la eorum_fw-la sit_fw-la proprium_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n succedunt_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n leges_fw-la autem_fw-la poenae_fw-la judicia_fw-la coerciones_fw-la sententiae_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la caesarum_fw-la &_o regum_fw-la &_o aliarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la but_o sure_o all_o these_o be_v law_n too_o and_o have_v real_a penalty_n if_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n and_o have_v authority_n and_o do_v oblige_v the_o unwilling_a only_o they_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o bond_n of_o duty_n on_o who_o truth_n these_o their_o admonition_n increpation_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v found_v by_o who_o virtue_n the_o sacrament_n have_v their_o influence_n and_o the_o power_n of_o retain_v be_v execute_v unless_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v only_o paint_v or_o have_v no_o force_n because_o not_o inflict_v so_o soon_o as_o denounce_v there_o be_v a_o dominion_n sure_o go_v along_o with_o christ_n kingdom_n too_o accompany_v his_o ordinance_n only_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o with_o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o other_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o on_o this_o account_n man_n have_v be_v so_o unwary_a as_o not_o to_o discern_v it_o to_o speak_v against_o it_o or_o unwilling_a to_o speak_v plain_o out_o concern_v it_o a_o mistake_n have_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o and_o it_o be_v here_o pretty_a age_a but_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a this_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o conspicuous_a the_o whether_o potestas_fw-la or_o dominium_fw-la autoritas_fw-la or_o jurisdictio_fw-la as_o they_o distinguish_v power_n or_o dominion_n authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o where_o in_o the_o treatise_n attribute_v to_o king_n to_o those_o that_o have_v secular_a dominion_n this_o be_v only_o eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n succedunt_fw-la they_o that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n the_o second_o part_n be_v de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la regiâ_fw-la where_o first_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o king_n be_v assert_v and_o then_o their_o power_n in_o the_o church_n or_o over-spiritual_a thing_n where_o their_o right_n of_o investiture_n be_v declare_v from_o gen._n 47._o and_o the_o priest_n receive_v their_o benefice_n from_o they_o as_o also_o over_o the_o power_n and_o person_n of_o the_o